man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n 27._o create_v he_o he_o from_o whence_o i_o draw_v this_o argument_n that_o if_o man_n be_v make_v in_o god_n image_n then_o because_o god_n be_v light_a adam_n must_v necessary_o have_v have_v of_o the_o divine_a light_n in_o he_o and_o have_v be_v the_o image_n of_o that_o light_n so_o long_o as_o he_o walk_v and_o remain_v in_o it_o since_o no_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o light_n but_o he_o become_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n express_v it_o of_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v to_o that_o light_n they_o have_v once_o err_v from_o you_o be_v darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v through_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o any_o man_n then_o to_o say_v adam_n have_v not_o light_n be_v to_o suppose_v his_o innocent_a state_n to_o be_v that_o of_o darkness_n and_o instead_o of_o and_o be_v god_n image_n who_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v and_o always_o will_v be_v light_n he_o will_v have_v be_v whole_o ignorant_a of_o he_o in_o who_o image_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v create_v ii_o this_o moses_n direct_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o when_o he_o in_o god_n stead_n recommend_v and_o earnest_o press_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o word_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o we_o read_v in_o deuteronomy_n for_o this_o commandment_n which_o i_o command_v 15._o thou_o this_o day_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o neither_o be_v it_o far_o off_o it_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o we_o to_o heaven_n and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o beyond_o the_o sea_n that_o thou_o shall_v say_v who_o shall_v go_v over_o the_o sea_n for_o we_o and_o bring_v it_o unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o but_o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil._n from_o whence_o i_o can_v but_o observe_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o commandment_n and_o the_o word_n be_v so_o call_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o all_o write_a commandment_n or_o word_n 2._o that_o this_o commandment_n or_o word_n be_v nigh_o even_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n itself_o none_o need_n plead_v distance_n or_o ignorance_n 3._o that_o the_o set_v life_n and_o good_a death_n and_o evil_n be_v and_o can_v only_o be_v in_o the_o light_n within_o since_o without_o the_o light_n how_o can_v they_o have_v see_v it_o set_v before_o they_o and_o that_o it_o be_v in_o their_o heart_n the_o lord_n so_o set_v those_o state_n before_o they_o the_o verse_n immediate_o follow_v that_o wherein_o the_o word_n be_v by_o moses_n argumentative_o prove_v as_o well_o as_o affirm_v to_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man._n now_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v injurious_o do_v of_o i_o and_o i_o know_v who_o will_v bear_v i_o out_o if_o i_o say_v this_o commandment_n be_v that_o which_o david_n speak_v of_o when_o he_o say_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pure_a enlighten_v the_o eye_n and_o this_o holy_a word_n the_o same_o with_o that_o word_n which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o lamp_n unto_o his_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o his_o path_n and_o not_o a_o other_o word_n than_o what_o paul_n call_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o preach_v by_o which_o the_o just_a live_v consequent_o a_o save_v commandment_n word_n or_o light_n it_o be_v and_o be_v to_o such_o as_o believe_v and_o obey_v it_o iii_o the_o next_o scripture_n i_o will_v urge_v shall_v be_v this_o for_o thou_o 29._o be_v my_o lamp_n o_o lord_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v lighten_v my_o darkness_n now_o if_o god_n be_v the_o light_n and_o lamp_n of_o that_o day_n to_o such_o as_o regard_v the_o light_n cerain_o than_o they_o have_v a_o light_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v save_v too_o unless_o we_o shall_v blasphemous_o deny_v god_n to_o be_v either_o a_o light_n or_o a_o save_v one_o who_o be_v most_o certain_o both_o iu._n wicked_a man_n be_v not_o without_o light_a to_o condemn_v they_o as_o good_a man_n ever_o have_v light_a to_o preserve_v they_o they_o be_v of_o those_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n they_o know_v not_o the_o 13._o way_n thereof_o nor_o abide_v in_o the_o path_n thereof_o say_v job_n in_o which_o passage_n it_o be_v very_o obvious_a that_o wicked_a man_n have_v light_a otherwise_o it_o will_v have_v be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o they_o to_o have_v rebel_v against_o it_o nay_o against_o the_o light_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n in_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o righteous_a man_n be_v guide_v by_o answerable_a to_o another_o emphatical_a passage_n in_o the_o same_o book_n of_o job_n be_v there_o any_o number_n 3._o of_o his_o army_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v certain_o this_o universality_n strong_o plead_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o our_o belief_n of_o the_o light_n and_o if_o our_o adversary_n will_v but_o venture_v to_o let_v it_o come_v close_o to_o his_o conscience_n i_o can_v be_v so_o uncharitable_a as_o to_o think_v he_o shall_v not_o make_v some_o acknowledgement_n to_o its_o universality_n antecedent_n to_o the_o come_v of_o christ._n i_o omit_v to_o say_v much_o of_o its_o efficaciousness_n at_o that_o time_n though_o one_o will_v think_v that_o light_n always_o give_v to_o discern_v a_o good_a way_n from_o a_o bad_a one_o refer_v it_o to_o another_o place_n only_o i_o shall_v observe_v how_o that_o job_n express_o tell_v we_o and_o that_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o deep_a trouble_n of_o spirit_n o_o that_o i_o be_v as_o in_o month_n past_a in_o the_o 3._o day_n when_o god_n preserve_v i_o when_o his_o candle_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n and_o when_o by_o his_o light_n i_o walk_v through_o darkness_n where_o it_o be_v most_o apparent_a that_o job_n attribute_n his_o salvation_n from_o the_o darkness_n which_o stand_v both_o for_o sin_n and_o affliction_n unto_o the_o light_n wherewith_o god_n have_v enlighten_v he_o and_o certain_o it_o have_v be_v utter_o impossible_a for_o those_o weighty_a thing_n that_o be_v deliver_v in_o that_o book_n of_o job_n as_o well_o from_o other_o as_o from_o job_n to_o have_v be_v know_v have_v not_o they_o be_v enlighten_v and_o receive_v very_o great_a discovery_n from_o that_o light_n and_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o in_o all_o the_o whole_a book_n i_o find_v not_o one_o verse_n express_o cite_v out_o of_o any_o other_o write_n but_o what_o pure_o proceed_v from_o immediate_a impulse_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a which_o say_v the_o same_o book_n give_v man_n understanding_n v._o to_o this_o doctrine_n david_n be_v no_o stranger_n who_o so_o very_o often_o commemorate_v the_o light_n and_o the_o divine_a excellency_n of_o it_o some_o few_o place_n i_o shall_v mention_v of_o those_o many_o that_o i_o may_v offer_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v the_o 1._o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o life_n of_o who_o shall_v i_o be_v afraid_a this_o weighty_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v a_o lively_a testimony_n to_o the_o true_a light_n wherein_o david_n confess_v what_o john_n call_v his_o evangelical_n message_n viz._n that_o god_n be_v light_n next_o that_o not_o only_a god_n be_v light_a but_o which_o doubtless_o be_v most_o of_o all_o to_o his_o comfort_n his_o light_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v because_o the_o lord_n be_v become_v my_o light_n i_o have_v know_v he_o to_o be_v my_o salvation_n or_o he_o by_o who_o my_o salvation_n have_v be_v wrought_v in_o short_a thus_o that_o god_n be_v my_o salvation_n as_o he_o be_v my_o light_n or_o as_o i_o have_v obey_v the_o lord_n my_o light_n i_o have_v witness_v salvation_n o_o that_o such_o professor_n of_o religion_n in_o who_o there_o be_v any_o moderation_n will_v but_o be_v please_v to_o weigh_v what_o be_v david_n '_o be_v light_n what_o his_o salvation_n and_o who_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v his_o rule_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o world_n of_o which_o he_o further_o speak_v god_n be_v the_o lord_n who_o have_v show_v we_o light_n thy_o word_n be_v a_o lamp_n 102._o unto_o my_o foot_n and_o a_o light_n unto_o my_o path_n i_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o thy_o judgement_n for_o thou_o have_v teach_v i_o this_o make_v he_o far_o
make_v thou_o ruler_n over_o many_o thing_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n then_o he_o which_o have_v receive_v one_o talon_n come_v and_o say_v lord_n i_o know_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o hard_a man_n reap_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o sow_v and_o gather_v where_o thou_o have_v not_o straw_v and_o i_o be_v afraid_a and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n lo_o there_o thou_o have_v that_o which_o be_v thou_o his_o lord_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o wicked_a and_o slothful_a servant_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o reap_v where_o i_o sow_v not_o and_o gather_v where_o i_o have_v not_o straw_v thou_o ought_v therefore_o to_o have_v put_v my_o money_n to_o the_o exchanger_n and_o then_o at_o my_o come_v i_o shall_v have_v receive_v i_o own_o with_o usury_n take_v therefore_o the_o talon_n from_o he_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o he_o which_o have_v ten_o talent_n for_o unto_o every_o one_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v and_o cast_v you_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n into_o utter_a darkness_n there_o shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o glory_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n with_o he_o then_o shall_v he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o before_o he_o shall_v be_v gather_v all_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o as_o a_o shepherd_n divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n and_o he_o shall_v set_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o the_o left_a serious_n reader_n i_o have_v the_o rather_o repeat_v the_o scripture_n at_o large_a because_o of_o that_o great_a strength_n it_o carry_v methinks_v to_o the_o conviction_n at_o least_o confusion_n of_o that_o narrow_a spirit_n which_o confine_v the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n and_o render_v he_o whilst_o he_o be_v a_o universal_a creator_n but_o a_o particular_a benefactor_n shut_v up_o his_o gift_n within_o the_o straight_a compass_n of_o a_o few_o represent_v he_o thereby_o as_o partial_a as_o some_o parent_n who_o they_o know_v not_o for_o what_o beside_o their_o own_o unequal_a will_n do_v frequent_o bestow_v their_o favour_n indeed_o the_o whole_a of_o their_o affection_n upon_o a_o elect_v darling_n to_o the_o manifest_a though_o causeless_o neglect_v of_o the_o rest_n but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o overfondness_n some_o bear_n to_o their_o own_o opinion_n join_v with_o the_o envy_n raise_v towards_o those_o who_o conform_v not_o to_o they_o have_v so_o empty_v they_o of_o all_o natural_a affection_n that_o look_v upon_o god_n in_o that_o condition_n they_o dare_v to_o think_v he_o as_o unnatural_a as_o themselves_o for_o my_o part_n i_o have_v not_o a_o great_a while_n believe_v but_o that_o it_o rather_o rise_v from_o a_o unwillingness_n in_o some_o that_o dissenter_n from_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v thereby_o endeavour_v a_o compliance_n upon_o necessity_n then_o that_o god_n have_v not_o be_v propitious_a unto_o all_o his_o creature_n for_o who_o see_v not_o who_o can_v or_o will_v see_v that_o god_n be_v this_o sovereign_a lord_n that_o he_o make_v mankind_n to_o be_v his_o servant_n that_o these_o three_o be_v representative_a of_o the_o whole_a and_o to_o the_o end_v they_o may_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a one_o that_o he_o give_v they_o talent_n to_o improve_v against_o his_o return_n that_o be_v against_o the_o day_n of_o recompense_n for_o which_o they_o be_v accountable_a that_o who_o improve_v their_o talent_n may_v be_v reward_v and_o they_o who_o make_v no_o improvement_n of_o their_o talent_n may_v be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a separation_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n i_o will_v conclude_v with_o these_o five_o observation_n 1._o that_o god_n though_o it_o be_v his_o sovereign_a prerogative_n what_o he_o will_v give_v have_v give_v a_o talon_n out_o of_o his_o celestial_a treasury_n unto_o every_o man_n and_o woman_n 2._o that_o this_o talon_n be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a but_o as_o the_o best_a corn_n so_o this_o talon_n put_v up_o into_o a_o napkin_n must_v needs_o be_v unprofitable_a yet_o that_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o the_o party_n neglect_v or_o hide_v of_o it_o not_o in_o itself_o 3._o that_o those_o who_o improve_v not_o their_o talon_n be_v most_o apt_a to_o charge_n god_n with_o reap_v where_o he_o sow_n not_o as_o do_v those_o professor_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o who_o make_v god_n to_o require_v a_o account_n of_o all_o and_o yet_o deny_v in_o order_n to_o render_v up_o this_o account_n with_o joy_n that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o a_o talon_n sufficient_a thereunto_o 4._o that_o the_o eternal_a estate_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o sheep_n and_o goat_n pure_o depend_v upon_o their_o improve_n or_o not_o improve_n of_o that_o heavenly_a talon_n wherewith_o god_n have_v endue_v they_o last_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o shelter_n for_o these_o parsimonious_a man_n or_o their_o hidebound_a faith_n under_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o talent_n for_o it_o be_v not_o how_o many_o talent_n be_v give_v but_o what_o improvement_n be_v make_v of_o what_o be_v give_v wherefore_o great_a be_v his_o reward_n who_o make_v one_o talon_n three_o than_o his_o who_o of_o ten_o advance_v but_o to_o fifteen_o since_o the_o one_o make_v but_o half_n whilst_o the_o other_o make_v treble_a improvement_n bless_a therefore_o be_v you_o all_o and_o will_v you_o assure_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n recompense_n who_o disregard_v the_o vanity_n pleasure_n care_n and_o fleshly_a religion_n of_o the_o world_n diligent_o mind_v your_o own_o talon_n and_o be_v in_o the_o pure_a wisdom_n and_o holy_a counsel_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v your_o daily_a improvement_n of_o the_o same_o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o the_o high_a and_o heavenly_a place_n that_o be_v durable_a and_o everlasting_a v._o this_o reasonable_a truth_n be_v yet_o further_o manifest_a from_o the_o weighty_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n for_o every_o one_o that_o 20._o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v to_o which_o i_o will_v add_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n whatsoever_o be_v reprove_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o the_o light_n certain_o 13._o then_o unless_o man_n will_v be_v so_o unjust_a to_o god_n as_o to_o think_v contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n he_o shall_v let_v million_o of_o man_n and_o score_n of_o generation_n live_v in_o sin_n without_o a_o light_n to_o show_v it_o they_o or_o a_o law_n to_o limit_v they_o it_o must_v be_v yield_v that_o they_o have_v light_a and_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n by_o which_o they_o be_v convict_v of_o sin_n and_o such_o as_o obey_v it_o lead_v to_o work_v righteousness_n since_o their_o refuse_v to_o bring_v their_o deed_n to_o the_o light_n be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o ignorance_n but_o design_n because_o they_o know_v their_o deed_n will_v be_v condemn_v and_o they_o for_o they_o which_o loud_o assert_n that_o they_o both_o have_v a_o light_n and_o know_v they_o have_v it_o though_o they_o rebel_v against_o it_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v grant_v that_o whatever_o be_v reprovable_a be_v not_o make_v manifest_a unto_o they_o yet_o this_o will_v no_o way_n hinder_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o light_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o some_o thing_n which_o the_o gentile_n do_v be_v reprove_v therefore_o they_o have_v the_o light_n and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o in_o all_o the_o extent_n of_o its_o revelation_n the_o light_n be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v blame_v than_o that_o guide_n who_o passenger_n therefore_o can_v not_o arrive_v at_o their_o journey_n be_v end_n because_o they_o never_o will_v begin_v at_o least_o proceed_v have_v the_o heathen_n be_v faithful_a to_o what_o they_o have_v of_o god_n in_o themselves_o and_o not_o be_v blind_v by_o the_o vain_a idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a tradition_n of_o their_o father_n they_o have_v more_o full_o know_v and_o learn_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o their_o creator_n which_o some_o of_o those_o gentile_n notwithstanding_o do_v as_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v vi_o thus_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o that_o remarkable_a passage_n of_o he_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v 28._o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o greek_a for_o therein_o be_v
mankind_n what_o more_o excellent_a judgement_n can_v be_v give_v than_o that_o man_n quit_v their_o contention_n about_o notion_n and_o opinion_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o god_n have_v already_o show_v unto_o they_o as_o speak_v both_o the_o prophet_n micah_n 6._o 8._o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 1._o 19_o and_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v reveal_v to_o one_o more_o than_o another_o let_v the_o rest_n judge_n in_o the_o spirit_n or_o be_v silent_a till_o god_n manifest_v more_o to_o they_o in_o order_n to_o right_a judgement_n it_o be_v good_a to_o try_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o must_v have_v something_o to_o try_v they_o by_o and_o what_o ought_v that_o to_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n that_o search_v &_o the_o anoint_v that_o teach_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o here_o mankind_n will_v live_v in_o love_n have_v at_o least_o natural_a affection_n now_o lose_v by_o the_o bâ—…rbarity_n of_o some_o of_o their_o cruel_a religion_n and_o a_o judgement_n oâ—…_n thing_n will_v be_v make_v not_o from_o the_o rash_a partial_a short_a sight_v a_o d_o froward_a mind_n of_o man_n but_o that_o eternal_a light_n and_o spirit_n that_o never_o err_v which_o however_o disgustful_a to_o some_o protestant_n in_o this_o age_n be_v no_o false_a doctrine_n in_o the_o account_n of_o john_n philpot_n and_o bp._n latimer_n two_o great_a founder_n of_o the_o reformation_n the_o first_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n reprove_v 577._o his_o confidence_n about_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n saying_n these_o heretic_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o all_o thing_n they_o stand_v in_o let_v he_o doubt_v say_v john_n philpot_n of_o his_o faith_n that_o list_v god_n give_v i_o always_o to_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o true_a faith_n and_o favour_n in_o christ._n the_o second_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o a_o knight_n object_v the_o 475._o uncertainty_n of_o man_n in_o what_o he_o call_v truth_n thus_o record_v by_o j._n fox_n your_o friend_n deny_v not_o but_o that_o certain_a truth_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o according_a to_o capacity_n but_o as_o to_o my_o presumption_n and_o arrogancy_n either_o i_o be_o certain_a or_o uncertain_a that_o it_o be_v truth_n that_o i_o preach_v if_o it_o be_v truth_n why_o may_v not_o i_o say_v so_o if_o i_o be_v uncertain_a why_o dare_v i_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o preach_v it_o and_o if_o your_o friend_n be_v preacher_n themselves_o after_o their_o sermon_n i_o pray_v you_o ask_v they_o whether_o they_o be_v certain_a and_o sure_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n or_o no_o and_o send_v i_o word_n what_o they_o say_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v to_o speak_v after_o they_o if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v sure_a you_o know_v what_o follow_v if_o they_o say_v they_o be_v unsure_a when_o shall_v you_o be_v sure_a that_o have_v so_o doubtful_a and_o unsure_a teacher_n let_v not_o protestant_n for_o shame_n judge_v we_o for_o own_v a_o doctrine_n that_o be_v confess_v to_o and_o confirm_v by_o some_o of_o the_o worthy_a of_o their_o own_o ancestor_n viz._n that_o a_o infallible_a judgement_n in_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v both_o possible_a and_o requisite_a and_o that_o god_n communicate_v it_o by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o conclusion_n to_o conclude_v immanuel_n a_o word_n suit_v not_o only_o to_o that_o appearance_n but_o whole_a dispensation_n import_v god_n nigh_o to_o or_o with_o man_n the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n he_o will_v 7._o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o i_o and_o in_o righteousness_n shall_v they_o be_v establish_v and_o this_o 13._o admit_v not_o of_o any_o book_n or_o literal_a rule_n or_o judge_n to_o come_v between_o that_o indwelling_a light_n life_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n as_o its_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n and_o because_o it_o be_v the_o unutterable_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o people_n in_o these_o latter_a day_n as_o the_o sum_n of_o scripture-prophecy_n thus_o to_o make_v know_v himself_o we_o be_v incessant_a in_o our_o cry_n unto_o they_o that_o they_o will_v turn_v in_o their_o mind_n now_o abroad_o and_o take_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o the_o external_o of_o religion_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v his_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o knock_n and_o let_v he_o in_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o to_o know_v and_o do_v his_o will_n that_o they_o may_v come_v to_o be_v experience_v and_o expert_a in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n for_o never_o man_n speak_v and_o teach_v as_o he_o live_o speak_v and_o teach_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o those_o who_o diligent_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n the_o priest_n be_v outward_a but_o he_o be_v now_o inward_a the_o law_n outward_a but_o it_o be_v now_o inward_a and_o he_o be_v no_o more_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_a nor_o that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v outward_a in_o the_o flesh_n 29._o but_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n who_o be_v one_o inward_o and_o circumcision_n be_v that_o of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o in_o the_o letter_n who_o praise_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o lessen_v the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n that_o unless_o this_o be_v man_n rule_n and_o judge_n in_o the_o read_n and_o believe_v of_o they_o he_o can_v never_o either_o understand_v they_o or_o keep_v the_o thing_n therein_o contain_v aright_o and_o indeed_o as_o before_o i_o have_v express_v i_o can_v but_o say_v that_o man_n whilst_o unregenerate_v set_v his_o wit_n and_o wisdom_n to_o fathom_n and_o comprehend_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o many_o of_o those_o write_n have_v occasion_v that_o confusion_n darkness_n and_o perplex_a controversy_n that_o now_o so_o lamentable_o pester_n the_o world_n in_o which_o state_n for_o all_o the_o external_n imitation_n of_o the_o ancient_n in_o some_o temporary_a and_o visible_a part_n of_o worship_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v such_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o all_o truth_n they_o will_v never_o be_v accept_v the_o utmost_a of_o that_o literal_a knowledge_n historical_a faith_n and_o outward_a religion_n be_v at_o best_a but_o the_o old_a heaven_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wrap_v up_o as_o a_o scroul_n the_o old_a wine_n and_o bottle_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o man_n hold_v true_a word_n in_o a_o unregenerate_v and_o unrighteous_a nature_n where_o he_o may_v cry_v lord_n lord_n but_o shalâ—…_n never_o enter_v into_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v eternal_a for_o under_o such_o a_o faith_n and_o religion_n envy_n wrath_n malice_n persecution_n pride_n passion_n worldly-mindedness_a etc._n etc._n may_v and_o do_v live_v yea_o and_o be_v cloak_v as_o with_o a_o secure_a cover_n from_o the_o stroke_n of_o god_n spirit_n insomuch_o as_o when_o any_o be_v move_v of_o the_o lord_n to_o decry_v such_o fair_a and_o hypocritical_a show_n of_o religion_n they_o be_v repute_v rash_a and_o censorious_a and_o present_o a_o plea_n must_v he_o make_v on_o this_o wise_a do_v not_o we_o follow_v the_o command_v of_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o such_o and_o such_o do_v so_o and_o so_o never_o regard_v from_o what_o ground_n the_o performance_n spring_v whether_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a or_o old_a creature_n buâ—…_n abuse_n and_o vilify_v we_o for_o make_v such_o distinction_n as_o if_o the_o prayer_n preach_n sing_n outward_a baptizing_n and_o supping_n etc._n etc._n of_o man_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n strength_n and_o will_n be_v require_v and_o accept_v of_o god_n for_o evangelical_n worship_n thick_a darkness_n and_o dangerous_a presumption_n thus_o be_v man_n out_o of_o the_o way_n concern_v both_o faith_n and_o practice_n and_o the_o true_a rule_n and_o judge_n of_o they_o they_o make_v the_o former_a to_o lie_v in_o a_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n to_o such_o proposition_n and_o in_o the_o perform_n of_o some_o visible_a part_n of_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o spirit_n and_o will_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o immanuel-state_n and_o the_o latter_a to_o be_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o other_o be_v rule_v to_o and_o direct_v in_o by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n before_o they_o be_v ever_o record_v or_o make_v scripture_n and_o not_o another_o rule_n or_o judge_n can_v so_o regulate_v for_o as_o the_o faith_n and_o experience_n so_o the_o rule_n and_o judge_n of_o that_o faith_n and_o that_o experience_n must_v be_v one_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n beget_v faith_n god_n by_o his_o spirit_n rule_v faith_n and_o govern_v the_o life_n of_o his_o child_n for_o
that_o be_v not_o write_v joh._n 20._o 30._o and_o joh._n 21._o 25._o to_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n for_o intruder_n to_o ask_v unlearned_a and_o unnecessary_a question_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o many_o other_o sign_n and_o thing_n that_o jesus_n do_v it_o be_v say_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v that_o even_o the_o world_n itself_o can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n joh._n 20._o 25._o how_o then_o shall_v this_o querist_n be_v capable_a to_o contain_v they_o i_o suppose_v he_o do_v not_o think_v himself_o able_a to_o contain_v more_o than_o the_o world_n itself_o if_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o hiperbolical_a expression_n then_o be_v his_o question_n hiperbolical_a to_o be_v sure_a and_o if_o we_o can_v give_v he_o account_v of_o all_o those_o sign_n and_o thing_n in_o particular_a while_o we_o be_v not_o solicitous_a to_o know_v they_o nor_o do_v we_o think_v it_o needful_a be_v that_o any_o valid_a plea_n or_o proof_n against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o or_o spirit_n teach_v will_v such_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o rule_n please_v he_o because_o they_o contain_v not_o all_o that_o be_v do_v god_n give_v we_o to_o know_v what_o be_v sufficient_a and_o necessary_a for_o life_n and_o salvation_n by_o his_o light_n within_o but_o if_o the_o word_n contain_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v for_o to_o understand_v as_o mat._n 19_o 11._o to_o comprehend_v job_n 21_o 25._o then_o in_o that_o sense_n there_o be_v far_o more_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n already_o then_o either_o our_o opposer_n or_o his_o brethren_n can_v either_o comprehend_v or_o understand_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o busy_a intrusion_n and_o cavil_v in_o they_o to_o query_n for_o more_o while_o they_o oppose_v the_o true_a light_n within_o and_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o it_o nor_o depend_v upon_o the_o immediate_a teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o whence_o the_o holy_a scripture_n proceed_v but_o dark_a they_o be_v and_o more_o gross_o dark_a and_o confuse_a they_o be_v like_a to_o be_v who_o persist_v in_o that_o gainsaying_n spirit_n of_o prejudice_n and_o enmity_n against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o i_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o give_v they_o a_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o unto_o repentance_n rather_o than_o they_o shall_v perish_v in_o their_o perverse_a gainsaying_n the_o angry_a anabaptist_n prove_v babylonish_n in_o answer_n to_o henry_n grigg_n pamphlet_n style_v the_o baptist_n not_o babylonish_n wherein_o whilst_o he_o endeavour_v to_o reconcile_v his_o contradiction_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n etc._n etc._n charge_v upon_o he_o in_o a_o paper_n entitle_v the_o babylonish_n baptist_n he_o be_v run_v into_o more_o contradiction_n absurdity_n and_o false_a accusation_n against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n call_v quaker_n and_o their_o principle_n by_o g._n w._n exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judicabo_fw-la print_a in_o the_o year_n 1673._o the_o head_n of_o the_o follow_a treatise_n i._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o man_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n confound_v about_o it_o ii_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o reveal_v god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n iii_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n suffering_n only_o know_v in_o his_o light_n within_o iv._o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n v._o how_o the_o light_n in_o man_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o h._n gi'_v his_o distinction_n between_o the_o meritorious_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n examine_v vi_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o type_n and_o in_o the_o anti-type_n the_o shadow_n and_o substance_n distinguish_v vii_o the_o anabaptist_n imposition_n about_o their_o shadowy_a baptism_n viii_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o his_o be_v ix_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n x._o his_o charge_n against_o the_o quaker_n principle_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o light_n within_o prove_v impure_a vile_a and_o ignorant_a and_o the_o spirituality_n divinity_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o further_a assert_v xi_o his_o sad_a and_o impious_a prayer_n against_o the_o light_n in_o all_o which_o light_n be_v prove_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o kind_a with_o the_o witness_n in_o believer_n xii_o his_o groundless_a comparison_n and_o distinction_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n in_o man_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n or_o gospel_n further_o refute_v xiii_o his_o belie_v we_o with_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n to_o â—…loak_v his_o own_o absurdity_n and_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o be_v fourteen_o that_o scriptural_a distinction_n between_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o further_o maintain_v and_o the_o anabaptist_n persecute_v spirit_n revile_v and_o traduce_v the_o innocent_a reprove_v xv._n a_o warn_v and_o reproof_n to_o hen._n grigg_n etc._n etc._n xvi_o the_o baptist_n nine_o question_n answer_v the_o angry_a anabaptist_n prove_v babylonish_n in_o answer_n to_o h._n g_n pamphlet_n style_v the_o baptist_n not_o babylonish_n whereas_o h._n g._n pretend_v he_o have_v set_v down_o my_o animadversion_n upon_o his_o contradiction_n in_o order_n exact_o after_o my_o own_o fashion_n pag._n 1._o i_o say_v this_o be_v not_o true_a he_o have_v leave_v out_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o five_o of_o they_o which_o it_o appear_v do_v pinch_v he_o therefore_o i_o shall_v represent_v to_o the_o reader_n his_o contradiction_n with_o my_o animadversion_n and_o the_o stress_n of_o his_o exception_n whereby_o he_o will_v endeavour_v to_o make_v people_n believe_v he_o have_v not_o contradict_v himself_o but_o that_o we_o must_v refer_v to_o the_o impartial_a reader_n to_o judge_v of_o in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n i._o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o man_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n confound_v about_o it_o henry_n grigg_n say_v viz._n i_o utter_o deny_v that_o this_o light_n which_o all_o man_n have_v from_o the_o glorious_a creator_n be_v a_o save_a light_n pag._n 8._o of_o his_o book_n call_v light_n from_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n h._n g._n in_o contradiction_n say_v i_o real_o believe_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n have_v give_v light_a or_o enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n p._n 8._o g._n w._n his_o animadversion_n the_o light_n or_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a as_o be_v that_o word_n and_o therefore_o save_v to_o all_o that_o true_o obey_v it_o h._n g._n reply_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o if_o this_o man_n have_v lose_v his_o common_a reason_n because_o i_o deny_v that_o the_o light_n which_o be_v in_o all_o man_n be_v a_o save_a light_n and_o yet_o say_v i_o real_o believe_v all_o have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o from_o christ_n consider_v as_o creator_n this_o can_v be_v a_o contradiction_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v there_o be_v no_o light_a proceed_n from_o the_o eternal_a word_n as_o creator_n but_o what_o be_v save_v p._n 2._o g._n w._n answer_v whilst_o he_o will_v insinuate_v that_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v create_v or_o a_o creature_n he_o mere_o beg_v the_o question_n and_o still_o remain_v in_o his_o self-contradiction_n for_o he_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o creature_n neither_o be_v his_o light_n that_o proceed_v from_o he_o as_o that_o word_n create_v any_o more_o than_o that_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o which_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n will_v they_o say_v this_o be_v either_o create_v or_o natural_a as_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v divine_a so_o be_v the_o light_n or_o immediate_a shine_v thereof_o in_o man_n conscience_n h._n g._n what_o though_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o the_o light_n which_o all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v light_v which_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o so_o be_v spiritual_a must_v it_o need_v therefore_o be_v a_o save_a light_n be_v not_o the_o law_n give_v forth_o on_o mount_n sinai_n a_o light_n of_o or_o come_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o do_v not_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a rom._n 7._o 14._o and_o yet_o a_o ministration_n of_o death_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 7._o and_o that_o kill_v and_o in_o other_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o it_o g._n w._n answer_v 1._o if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a light_n in_o man_n proceed_v and_o flow_v from_o the_o eternal_a word_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n that_o immediate_o shine_v in_o man_n heart_n which_o be_v not_o create_v nor_o natural_a for_o all_o have_v not_o
the_o law_n in_o the_o letter_n or_o as_o outward_o write_v and_o if_o this_o immediate_a light_n be_v not_o of_o a_o save_a property_n what_o light_n be_v and_o for_o what_o end_n be_v it_o give_v universal_o to_o mankind_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v or_o only_o to_o condemn_v they_o 2._o christ_n enlighten_v all_o man_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n and_o that_o with_o a_o spiritual_a light_n flow_v from_o himself_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o letter_n which_o kill_v and_o can_v give_v life_n but_o with_o a_o immediate_a illumination_n or_o influence_n of_o light_n from_o himself_o which_o can_v both_o kill_v and_o make_v a_o live_v it_o have_v both_o the_o law_n or_o sentence_n of_o death_n in_o it_o to_o the_o transgressor_n and_o quicken_a virtue_n and_o gospel_n in_o it_o to_o make_v alive_a to_o god_n and_o minister_v life_n and_o justification_n from_o god_n to_o they_o that_o true_o obey_v it_o 3._o this_o immed_a iate_a light_n or_o shine_v from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v neither_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o create_v nor_o yet_o natural_a as_o anabaptist_n use_v to_o say_v but_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v man_n and_o the_o life_n which_o be_v in_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v therefore_o a_o light_n and_o law_n which_o can_v give_v life_n which_o the_o law_n as_o in_o the_o letter_n can_v not_o it_o be_v the_o life_n itself_o that_o be_v in_o the_o eternal_a word_n h._n g._n the_o great_a darkness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o cry_v up_o light_a 3._o and_o power_n within_o this_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o antichrist_n p._n 31._o h._n g._n contradiction_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v all_o man_n this_o light_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o do_v convince_v of_o sin_n p._n 8._o if_o heathen_n follow_v it_o they_o will_v shine_v in_o just_a live_n the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n i_o do_v mantain_n that_o faith_n be_v require_v and_o must_v be_v wrought_v with_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n p._n 15_o 16._o g._n w._n animad_fw-la what_o horrible_a blasphemy_n be_v it_o then_o to_o term_v our_o cry_n up_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n within_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o antichrist_n and_o how_o plain_o hereby_o confute_v we_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v upon_o those_o heathen_n that_o follow_v the_o light_n or_o gift_n of_o god_n within_o to_o be_v more_o godly_a and_o better_a christian_n then_o many_o of_o these_o baptist_n h._n g._n rep._n your_o lie_n and_o ignorance_n i_o say_v the_o darkness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o cry_v up_o light_a and_o power_n within_o be_v great_a and_o i_o do_v say_v in_o p._n 31._o i_o shall_v make_v appear_v this_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o antichrist_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o evil_a doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o you_o and_o do_v i_o contradict_v this_o in_o affirm_v there_o be_v a_o light_n in_o all_o man_n called_z the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o own_v the_o inward_a work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n upon_o the_o heart_n etc._n etc._n p._n 4._o g._n w._n answer_n have_v he_o not_o before_o evident_o make_v their_o cry_v up_o light_a and_o power_n within_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a darkness_n and_o this_o the_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o anti-christ_n you_o that_o understand_v grammar_n and_o common_a sense_n mark_v the_o tenor_n of_o his_o word_n and_o how_o he_o shuffle_n to_o cover_v this_o blasphemy_n and_o contradiction_n to_o his_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o this_o be_v our_o principle_n though_o now_o he_o place_v the_o great_a darkness_n wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_v of_o antichrist_n upon_o our_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n without_o exception_n concern_v the_o light_n within_o and_o thus_o still_o ensnare_v himself_o in_o his_o confusion_n as_o also_o in_o one_o while_n affirm_v that_o this_o light_n in_o man_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n or_o first_o covenant_n another_o while_n that_o it_o be_v the_o form_a spirit_n in_o man_n zach._n 12._o 1._o which_o be_v call_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o his_o 9th_o pag._n of_o his_o first_o book_n where_o note_n that_o by_o seek_v to_o obscure_v his_o gross_a contradiction_n before_o he_o be_v run_v into_o another_o viz._n one_o while_n call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o every_o man_n the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n yea_o now_o the_o ministration_n of_o death_n or_o letter_n that_o kill_v from_o 2_o corrinth_n 3._o 6_o 7._o cite_v by_o he_o another_o while_o he_o call_v this_o light_n in_o every_o man_n a_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v give_v or_o form_v in_o man_n you_o who_o can_v distinguish_v between_o the_o law_n or_o letter_n of_o it_o write_v in_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n judge_n if_o this_o anabaptist_n be_v not_o plain_o contradictory_n to_o himself_o herein_o for_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o the_o law_n write_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o while_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v light_v by_o his_o divine_a word_n or_o fire_n the_o lord_n have_v light_v my_o candle_n ii_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o light_n within_o to_o reveal_v god_n christ_n etc._n etc._n henry_n grigg_n again_o shuffle_n and_o beg_v the_o question_n thus_o viz._n do_v not_o you_o say_v that_o this_o light_n which_o be_v in_o every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v god_n be_v christ_n be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o bless_a comforter_n and_o a_o save_v light_n and_o that_o it_o will_v convince_v a_o man_n of_o every_o sin_n and_o transgression_n and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n etc._n etc._n answ._n he_o here_o question_n the_o thing_n which_o in_o his_o 18_o pag_n he_o affirm_v the_o quaker_n speak_v of_o the_o light_n within_o viz._n that_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a essence_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o holy_a spirit_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o ask_v he_o where_o or_o in_o what_o book_n and_o page_n do_v the_o quaker_n speak_v all_o this_o of_o that_o measure_n or_o gift_n of_o light_n that_o be_v in_o every_o man_n he_o deal_v disingenuous_o in_o not_o cite_v our_o own_o book_n and_o page_n for_o these_o word_n that_o we_o may_v consider_v further_o thereof_o see_v the_o stress_n of_o his_o charge_n lie_v so_o much_o on_o they_o which_o though_o we_o assert_v it_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a light_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v one_o and_o omni-present_a fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n over_o all_o and_o through_o all_o god_n unlimited_a in_o his_o presence_n which_o to_o man_n be_v a_o enlighten_v presence_n yet_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o all_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o yet_o his_o divine_a light_n or_o immediate_a shine_v in_o man_n be_v manifest_a by_o measure_n or_o degree_n as_o man_n be_v capable_a to_o receive_v it_o the_o least_o degree_n whereof_o be_v save_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o and_o tend_v to_o direct_v and_o draw_v man_n towards_o god_n who_o be_v the_o absolute_a and_o alone_a saviour_n and_o he_o and_o his_o light_n in_o man_n be_v inseparable_a who_o salvation_n be_v manifest_a by_o degree_n as_o his_o light_n or_o grace_n in_o man_n heart_n be_v which_o have_v teach_v we_o to_o wait_v and_o to_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a apprear_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n the_o measure_n or_o manifestation_n of_o this_o light_n and_o grace_n which_o immediate_o direct_v and_o lead_v to_o this_o appearance_n of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v save_v and_o because_o god_n or_o his_o son_n in_o his_o infinite_a fullness_n and_o knowledge_n as_o in_o himself_o can_v be_v contain_v in_o man_n in_o that_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v god_n it_o follow_v not_o therefore_o that_o the_o measure_n and_o manifestation_n of_o his_o light_n in_o man_n be_v not_o convince_a sanctify_a or_o save_v whilst_o it_o be_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o light_n or_o illumination_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n if_o the_o infinite_a fullness_n or_o giver_n of_o this_o light_n can_v be_v contain_v in_o man_n yet_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o tabernacle_n with_o man_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o they_o it_o follow_v
sin_n past_a and_o that_o through_o faith_n in_o the_o name_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v a_o secret_a influence_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n in_o order_n both_o to_o pardon_v and_o justification_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o live_v and_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n yea_o christ_n as_o the_o one_o offâ—…ing_n sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o put_v away_o sin_n consecrate_v make_v true_a believer_n holy_a and_o declare_v god_n come_v near_o to_o man_n in_o kindness_n i_o say_v christ_n as_o thus_o consider_v have_v a_o inward_a influence_n and_o effect_n upon_o the_o believe_a and_o penitent_a soul_n to_o bring_v it_o near_o to_o god_n and_o render_v it_o capable_a of_o receive_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n and_o of_o seel_v the_o pardon_n and_o peace_n upon_o true_a conversion_n from_o sin_n and_o evil_a yea_o i_o further_o testify_v that_o god_n look_v upon_o and_o have_v a_o regard_n to_o every_o appearance_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n &_o soul_n even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o act_n of_o faith_n spring_v up_o and_o bud_v of_o grace_n to_o the_o high_a growth_n thereof_o even_o from_o david_n repentance_n to_o his_o song_n of_o deliverance_n from_o niniveeh_n believe_v god_n and_o repent_v to_o his_o people_n walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n from_o the_o prodigal_n return_n to_o his_o father_n house_n to_o his_o abide_n therein_o yea_o the_o first_o appearance_n of_o true_a tenderness_n remiss_a and_o brokeness_n of_o heart_n or_o godly_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n the_o lord_n have_v regard_n to_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o sake_n thereof_o still_o from_o the_o respect_n he_o natural_o have_v to_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n that_o work_v these_o in_o man_n to_o this_o man_n will_v i_o look_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n or_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o of_o the_o dignity_n of_o he_o that_o work_v it_o and_o not_o from_o any_o dignity_n or_o worth_n of_o the_o creature_n own_o but_o only_o the_o creature_n be_v accept_v as_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o belove_a and_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o god_n forgive_v we_o and_o not_o mere_o for_o our_o own_o howbeit_o it_o be_v so_o far_o as_o we_o be_v relate_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o a_o live_a faith_n that_o god_n own_v and_o look_v upon_o we_o in_o a_o way_n of_o acceptance_n he_o respect_v his_o own_o image_n in_o we_o and_o do_v not_o justify_v acquit_v or_o accept_v man_n only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o do_v in_o his_o person_n for_o if_o he_o do_v then_o be_v all_o man_n justify_v for_o who_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n all_o man_n in_o general_a he_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n yet_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o good_a end_n and_o effect_v be_v being_n through_o all_o both_o acceptable_a and_o prevail_a with_o god_n for_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n &_o we_o must_v needs_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o in_o our_o soul_n so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v a_o influence_n upon_o we_o by_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n consider_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n which_o be_v inward_a as_o well_o as_o outward_a his_o soul_n be_v make_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o his_o make_a intercession_n â—…or_n the_o transgressor_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v influence_v with_o a_o real_a sense_n and_o sorrow_n under_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v sensible_a of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o travil_v of_o soul_n and_o know_v the_o fellowship_n thereof_o and_o so_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o death_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n in_o they_o as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n in_o dominion_n and_o triumph_n over_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o not_o plead_v christ_n satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n only_o as_o in_o himself_o in_o their_o â—…ead_n to_o absolve_v or_o justify_v the_o guilty_a who_o god_n will_v not_o clear_a nor_o acquit_v the_o wicked_a christ_n righteousness_n will_v not_o excuse_v any_o in_o unrighteousness_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a example_n as_o well_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n and_o propitiation_n and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n rightcousness_n or_o that_o he_o abide_v in_o christ_n ought_v to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o christ_n be_v a_o most_o satisfactory_a sacrifice_n or_o well-pleasing_a to_o the_o father_n for_o that_o be_v undeniable_a he_o be_v the_o delight_n of_o the_o father_n soul_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o a_o offer_n and_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n ephes._n 5._o 1_o 2._o but_o in_o what_o state_n and_o condition_n be_v we_o acquit_v pardon_v and_o justify_v of_o god_n and_o in_o what_o nature_n whether_o as_o fall_v sinful_a guilty_a person_n in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o mere_o by_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v finite_a without_o respect_n to_o his_o work_n in_o we_o or_o as_o convert_v believer_n sanctify_a obedient_a new_a creature_n in_o christ_n accept_v and_o so_o justify_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n as_o real_a partaker_n thereof_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o justification_n and_o imputation_n which_o i_o plead_v for_o and_o not_o the_o former_a i_o will_v not_o have_v man_n flatter_v themselves_o nor_o one_o another_o in_o sin_n and_o darkness_n with_o christ_n have_v do_v all_o pay_v all_o satisfy_v god_n for_o all_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o that_o in_o their_o stead_n nor_o to_o think_v themselves_o thereby_o absolve_v acquit_v and_o justify_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o fall_v estate_n for_o such_o doctrine_n have_v streâ—…gthned_v the_o hand_n of_o many_o evil-doer_n and_o make_v many_o hypocrite_n who_o be_v yet_o to_o undergo_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o judgement_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o know_v repentance_n from_o deadwork_n before_o they_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n past_a or_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o atonement_n or_o their_o peace_n for_o he_o come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n that_o he_o may_v condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n before_o man_n be_v justify_v from_o it_o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o be_v it_o that_o give_v we_o interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n or_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v impute_v or_o reckon_v to_o we_o he_o answer_v our_o faith_n rom._n 10._o 10._o if_o the_o question_n be_v what_o will_v evidence_n our_o faith_n to_o be_v live_v and_o sound_a faith_n he_o answer_v our_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n jam._n 2._o 24._o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o work_n as_o evidence_v our_o faith_n live_v by_o faith_n as_o give_v interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n by_o christ_n righteousness_n as_o constitute_v â—…s_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n p._n 91._o the_o reader_n may_v see_v i_o take_v the_o better_a part_n of_o his_o confession_n as_o well_o as_o the_o worse_o he_o have_v true_o confess_v here_o one_a that_o it_o be_v our_o live_n and_o sound_a faith_n that_o give_v we_o interest_n in_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o upon_o which_o it_o be_v impute_v or_o reckon_v to_o we_o two_o that_o our_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o work_n of_o faith_n do_v evidence_n our_o faith_n to_o be_v live_v and_o sound_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o none_o be_v justify_v but_o who_o be_v in_o a_o live_n and_o sound_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o his_o law_n therefore_o justification_n be_v not_o effect_v or_o complete_v without_o we_o by_o christ_n suffering_n or_o death_n in_o his_o person_n for_o he_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n but_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n which_o be_v effect_v even_o in_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n nor_o be_v thou_o either_o justify_v or_o pronounce_v righteous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whoever_o thou_o be_v who_o be_v a_o guilty_a person_n a_o fall_v creature_n accuse_v by_o moses_n unsanctified_a unregenerate_a impure_a see_v how_o manifest_o the_o man_n have_v contradict_v himself_o in_o these_o passage_n one_o while_o in_o justify_v the_o guilty_a or_o
tender_a mercy_n can_v and_o do_v afford_v remission_n upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o his_o justice_n can_v pronounce_v he_o â—…nocent_a that_o be_v purge_v from_o the_o nature_n &_o root_n of_o sin_n &_o wash_v from_o iniquity_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n wash_v i_o thorough_o from_o my_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n psa_n 51._o 1_o 2._o they_o who_o transgression_n be_v thus_o blot_v ouâ—…_n who_o come_v thus_o to_o be_v wash_v and_o save_v through_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n such_o come_v thus_o to_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n &_o can_v be_v pronounce_v innocent_a as_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v and_o such_o have_v the_o demand_v of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o though_o pardon_v and_o justification_n look_v not_o back_o at_o the_o unconverted_a state_n with_o severity_n but_o with_o remission_n upon_o conversion_n yet_o they_o require_v what_o god_n covenant_n do_v afterward_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n that_o be_v not_o to_o live_v in_o sin_n but_o in_o christ_n righteousness_n the_o grace_n or_o favour_n of_o god_n teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v godly_a and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n tit._n 2._o 12._o to_o be_v invest_v with_o christ_n everlasting_a righteousness_n p._n 93._o be_v the_o very_a thing_n i_o plead_v for_o and_o if_o in_o reality_n the_o man_n stand_v to_o this_o the_o controversy_n will_v soon_o have_v a_o end_n and_o he_o further_o assent_v to_o truth_n viz._n if_o this_o righteousness_n be_v not_o put_v on_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v not_o invest_v with_o any_o thing_n for_o which_o 93._o god_n shall_v declare_v or_o pronounce_v we_o righteous_a from_o whence_o observe_v that_o we_o must_v be_v invest_v with_o christ_n everlasting_a righteousness_n if_o god_n pronounce_v we_o righteous_a take_v justification_n and_o imputation_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o then_o we_o differ_v not_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o how_o well_o this_o agree_v with_o impute_v and_o reckon_v guilty_a condemn_v fall_v creature_n just_a or_o innocent_a only_o on_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n while_o such_o condemn_a creature_n be_v invest_v with_o sin_n and_o gild_n and_o not_o with_o christ_n everlasting_a righteousness_n will_v his_o tell_v we_o of_o christ_n death_n impute_v p._n 97._o make_v up_o the_o matter_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v our_o surety_n and_o that_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n one_a for_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v pay_v no_o debt_n nor_o true_o obey_v or_o fulfil_v the_o term_n thereof_o on_o our_o part_n but_o in_o and_o through_o he_o that_o strengthen_v we_o two_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o in_o fulfil_v the_o promise_n belong_v thereto_o for_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o he_o david_n describe_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n to_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v bless_a be_v he_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v but_o then_o s._n s._n be_v not_o please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o but_o overlook_v the_o follow_a word_n viz._n bless_a be_v the_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o in_o who_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n see_v psal._n 32._o 1_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o man_n thus_o qualify_v that_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o justification_n be_v plead_v for_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v this_o controversy_n but_o shall_v agree_v that_o the_o man_n in_o who_o spirit_n be_v no_o guile_n be_v bless_v he_o be_v the_o man_n who_o god_n pronounce_v just_a and_o innocent_a his_o transgression_n be_v forgive_v his_o sin_n be_v cover_v and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v god_n impute_v righteousness_n to_o he_o without_o work_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o sincere_a obedience_n because_o that_o in_o his_o spirit_n there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o then_o without_o what_o work_v 1._o not_o without_o the_o work_n of_o live_a faith_n 2._o not_o without_o yield_v true_a subjection_n or_o obedience_n unto_o god_n in_o his_o spiritual_a requiring_n or_o law_n of_o faith_n for_o abraham_n do_v not_o only_o believe_v god_n but_o by_o faith_n yield_v â—…o_o obey_v he_o without_o what_o work_v then_o but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o wrought_v by_o the_o flesh_n or_o stâ—…nly_a jew_n by_o which_o no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v i_o mention_v câ—…rcumcision_n and_o other_o that_o be_v type_n or_o sign_n wherein_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n do_v not_o consist_v see_v divin_n of_o christ_n p._n 64_o 65._o in_o which_o this_o point_n be_v open_v and_o clear_v but_o to_o this_o s._n s._n object_n viz._n he_o err_v call_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n a_o law_n of_o work_n in_o give_v this_o the_o lord_n give_v a_o law_n of_o grace_n to_o his_o people_n p._n 94._o rep._n if_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o work_n but_o a_o law_n of_o grace_n he_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v from_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n rom._n 3._o 27._o as_o he_o dâ—…th_v between_o justify_v faith_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n as_o wrought_v and_o boast_v in_o by_o the_o literal_a jew_n and_o whether_o the_o law_n of_o work_n be_v some_o law_n inferior_a to_o that_o of_o circumcision_n &_o other_o type_n but_o to_o show_v s._n s._n his_o error_n in_o deny_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o he_o call_v it_o to_o be_v the_o law_n of_o work_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o after_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v boast_v not_o by_o the_o law_n of_o work_n and_o conclude_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n he_o say_v be_v hâ—…_n the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o be_v he_o not_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n that_o god_n justify_v both_o the_o circumcision_n and_o the_o uncircumciâ—…on_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v reckon_v to_o abrahamâ—…or_a â—…or_z righteousness_n not_o in_o circumcision_n but_o in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o beâ—…ieve_v though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_a etc._n etc._n see_v rom._n 3._o 28_o 29._o and_o ch._n 4._o 10_o 11._o gal._n 2._o 16._o and_o 3._o 2_o 5._o and_o 4._o 10._o and_o â—…urther_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o ch_n 5_o 2._o from_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v no_o error_n to_o say_v the_o law_n of_o work_n as_o oppose_v to_o the_o law_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o enjoin_v circumcision_n and_o other_o sign_n and_o shadow_n &_o these_o the_o work_n which_o be_v not_o impute_v unto_o justification_n nay_o i_o shall_v further_o grant_v that_o all_o man_n work_n or_o work_v whatsoever_o before_o a_o live_a faith_n be_v neither_o available_a nor_o accountable_a unto_o his_o justification_n with_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o a_o true_a and_o sanctify_a faith_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n from_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o live_a word_n or_o holy_a command_n in_o the_o heart_n be_v account_v for_o righteousness_n to_o he_o that_o so_o believeâ—…h_o before_o he_o have_v perform_v his_o actual_a obedience_n even_o while_o in_o the_o faith_n he_o be_v passive_o wait_v upon_o god_n as_o be_v cease_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o he_o may_v receive_v strength_n to_o act_v good_a even_o while_o he_o be_v so_o believe_v and_o wait_v and_o breathe_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v draw_v i_o and_o i_o will_v come_v after_o thou_o lead_v i_o and_o i_o will_v follow_v give_v i_o strength_n and_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o thy_o way_n come_v let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o beget_v live_v faith_n and_o thereby_o change_n and_o sanctify_v the_o mind_n unto_o a_o live_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o this_o faith_n be_v the_o giâ—…t_n of_o god_n a_o fruit_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o account_v of_o by_o he_o and_o reckon_v unto_o we_o i_o will_v not_o make_v the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o god_n impute_v work_v wrought_v by_o we_o without_o work_n by_o we_o as_o s._n s._n false_o accuse_v i_o p._n 94._o but_o rather_o that_o god_n impute_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o without_o any_o self-works_a wrought_v by_o we_o and_o accept_v we_o in_o the_o
lord_n and_o because_o thereof_o to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o if_o people_n abide_v with_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v both_o abide_v with_o they_o and_o their_o name_n shall_v not_o be_v blot_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n nor_o shall_v they_o be_v write_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o also_o evince_v that_o they_o be_v not_o by_o name_n as_o particular_a person_n either_o absolute_o elect_v to_o salvation_n nor_o reprobate_v to_o damnation_n but_o on_o condition_n of_o abide_v with_o or_o forsake_v the_o lord_n arg._n 4._o all_o that_o be_v choose_v do_v infallible_o believe_v in_o time_n and_o partake_v of_o christ_n righteousness_n act_v 13._o 48._o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v rom._n 11_o 7._o the_o elect_n have_v obtain_v it_o therefore_o some_o particular_a person_n be_v elecâ—…ed_v for_o if_o all_o be_v elect_v all_o will_v infallible_o believe_v etc._n etc._n answ._n this_o be_v also_o a_o very_a frivolous_a dull_a and_o impertinent_a argument_n and_o whole_o miss_v the_o state_n of_o his_o proposition_n and_o the_o controversy_n between_o we_o in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o beg_v the_o question_n while_o he_o intend_v it_o to_o particular_a person_n as_o eye_v and_o absolute_o design_v particular_o from_o all_o eternity_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n whenas_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v through_o sanctification_n do_v infallible_o believe_v nor_o whether_o election_n which_o iâ—…_n in_o the_o seed_n do_v not_o in_o due_a time_n extend_v to_o particular_a person_n for_o those_o person_n or_o people_n who_o be_v true_a believer_n be_v come_v into_o the_o elect_a seed_n be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o trâ—…e_a root_n be_v in_o the_o election_n which_o obtain_v the_o inheritance_n and_o as_o true_a belief_n faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o life_n eternal_a be_v promise_v and_o receive_v so_o on_o the_o same_o condition_n life_n be_v free_o teâ—…dered_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o all_o mankind_a yea_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a liâ—…e_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v joh._n 3._o 16_o 17._o this_o plain_o cut_v off_o that_o opinion_n of_o a_o secret_a decree_n and_o absolute_a design_n from_o eternity_n against_o the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n for_o their_o destruction_n for_o it_o can_v be_v consistent_a with_o he_o to_o have_v so_o decree_v damnation_n from_o all_o eternity_n â—…or_n those_o he_o â—…roffereth_v in_o time_n to_o save_v by_o his_o son_n upon_o believe_v &_o obey_v and_o therefore_o as_o to_o that_o of_o act_n 13._o 48._o some_o have_v it_o thus_o and_o they_o believe_v even_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v or_o fit_v for_o eternal_a life_n which_o may_v not_o oppose_v christ_n testimony_n before_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n which_o be_v promise_v not_o as_o mere_o respect_v particular_a person_n but_o that_o condition_n on_o which_o it_o be_v universal_o tender_v as_o namely_o to_o be_v accept_v in_o a_o live_a faith_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n but_o some_o more_o ingenuous_a and_o as_o much_o learned_a as_o this_o man_n affirm_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o 23._o be_v translate_v act_n 13._o 48._o ordain_v signify_v well_o appoint_v set_v in_o good_a order_n prepare_v or_o dispose_v so_o as_o many_o who_o heart_n be_v prepare_v or_o well-disposed_a viz._n in_o a_o willingness_n of_o mind_n and_o right_a order_n of_o spirit_n have_v true_a desire_n sor_n eternal_a life_n believe_v as_o the_o good_a ground_n or_o honest_a heart_n that_o receive_v the_o good_a seed_n so_o as_o it_o take_v root_n and_o as_o when_o lydia_n hear_v the_o aâ—…ostles_n god_n open_v her_o heart_n that_o she_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o paul_n act_v 16._o 14._o and_o as_o barnabas_n exhort_v the_o people_n that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n act_n 11._o 23._o here_o be_v a_o true_a preparation_n in_o they_o both_o for_o believe_v and_o eternal_a life_n and_o further_o from_o that_o of_o act_n 13._o 46._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v preach_v and_o life_n eternal_a tender_v to_o those_o jew_n who_o reject_v it_o or_o put_v the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o they_o and_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o sure_o god_n do_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n either_o absolute_o design_n they_o as_o particular_a person_n to_o damnation_n or_o to_o pass_v they_o by_o for_o that_o end_n for_o he_o do_v not_o pass_v they_o by_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o but_o give_v they_o notice_n of_o the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n tender_v it_o to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o messenger_n which_o have_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o if_o he_o have_v from_o eternity_n absolute_o decree_v the_o contrary_a but_o the_o envious_a jew_n oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n wherein_o they_o reject_v their_o hope_n which_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n &_o therefore_o their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o whereupon_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n say_v lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v set_v thou_o for_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o salvation_n unto_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o the_o gentile_n be_v glad_a etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 47._o so_o that_o here_o be_v universal_a grace_n and_o salvation_n preach_v and_o tender_v to_o all_o as_o that_o which_o god_n have_v foretell_v and_o promise_v who_o do_v not_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o nor_o be_v any_o hinder_v from_o life_n and_o salvation_n but_o who_o exclude_v themselves_o be_v such_o as_o judge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n arg._n 5._o jacob_n be_v a_o particular_a person_n and_o love_v before_o he_o sect_n 4_o have_v do_v any_o good_a according_a to_o god_n purpose_n of_o election_n answ._n he_o have_v herein_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n for_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o jacob_n be_v then_o love_v and_o esau_n hate_v before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a as_o he_o render_v the_o word_n for_o then_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v what_o he_o hate_v esau_n for_o before_o he_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a do_v he_o hate_v he_o for_o nothing_o sure_o no_o but_o what_o be_v say_v before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a be_v by_o way_n of_o prophecy_n the_o elder_n shall_v serve_v the_o young_a what_o be_v this_o to_o their_o eternal_a state_n jacob_n have_v no_o need_n of_o esau_n service_n in_o hell_n and_o then_o to_o the_o follow_a word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v where_o be_v it_o write_v and_o how_o do_v it_o relate_v to_o jacob_n and_o esau_n do_v it_o relate_v to_o they_o mere_o as_o particular_a person_n under_o such_o a_o limitation_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n from_o eternity_n or_o rather_o to_o their_o posterity_n as_o under_o such_o different_a qualification_n of_o love_n and_o hatred_n can_v god_n absolute_o determine_v to_o hate_v any_o particular_a person_n mere_o as_o person_n without_o respect_n to_o either_o the_o good_a or_o evil_a qualification_n or_o work_n as_o before_o they_o have_v do_v good_a or_o evil_a this_o be_v blasphemous_o to_o render_v he_o in_o enmity_n against_o his_o own_o work_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v man_n or_o force_v he_o into_o the_o world_n unavoidable_o to_o destroy_v aâ—…d_n damn_v he_o to_o all_o eternity_n whereas_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n a_o great_a and_o principal_a part_n whereof_o be_v mankind_n and_o as_o for_o that_o which_o be_v write_v oâ—…_n his_o love_a jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n it_o be_v in_o malchie_n 1_o their_o posterity_n be_v call_v by_o their_o name_n that_o people_n of_o the_o edomite_n who_o succeed_v esau_n who_o be_v call_v edom_n birth_n *_o both_o in_o name_n and_o nature_n gen._n 36._o 19_o who_o men_n shall_v call_v the_o border_n of_o wiâ—…kedness_n which_o can_v not_o be_v till_o they_o be_v wicked_a and_o haâ—…_n act_v wickedness_n these_o be_v they_o against_o who_o because_o of_o tâ—…eir_n wickedness_n god_n have_v and_o against_o such_o stâ—…ll_a 〈◊〉_d indignation_n forever_o and_o hereupon_o he_o decree_n be_v abâ—…olute_a against_o the_o
wicked_a who_o be_v rebellious_a against_o he_o and_o reject_v his_o grace_n by_o rebel_a against_o his_o gracious_a light_n and_o spirit_n in_o they_o and_o also_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o esau_n as_o 〈◊〉_d the_o wicked_a of_o his_o posterity_n or_o the_o earthly_a edonite_n and_o carnal_a envious_a persecutor_n shall_v i_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n even_o destroy_v the_o wise_a man_n out_o of_o edom_n and_o the_o understanding_n out_o of_o the_o mount_n of_o esau_n obed._n 8._o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o mount_n of_o esau_n may_v be_v cut_v off_o ver_fw-la 9_o for_o the_o violâ—…ce_n against_o thy_o brother_n jacob_n shame_n shall_v cover_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o forever_o ver_fw-la 10._o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v look_v on_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o brother_n etc._n etc._n neither_o shall_v thou_o have_v speak_v proud_o in_o the_o day_n of_o distress_n see_v ver_fw-la 12_o 13_o 14._o to_o the_o end_n be_v not_o here_o plain_a cause_n shâ—…wn_v why_o god_n hate_v esau_n arg._n 6._o god_n know_v his_o elect_n from_o other_o and_o this_o not_o only_o after_o but_o before_o they_o be_v call_v 2_o tim._n 2._o 19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n stand_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o joh._n 13._o 18._o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v choose_v joh._n 10._o 14._o i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n i_o know_v my_o sheep_n ver_fw-la 16._o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o i_o must_v bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n therefore_o be_v they_o particular_a person_n these_o and_o not_o other_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v joh._n 6._o 37._o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o answ._n this_o argument_n signify_v nothing_o at_o all_o sore_a his_o purpose_n nor_o will_v it_o help_v he_o one_o whit_n if_o it_o be_v all_o grant_v for_o who_o question_n god_n omnisciency_n god_n know_v all_o alike_o consider_v mere_o as_o person_n but_o in_o a_o near_a &_o peculiar_a relation_n to_o himself_o he_o know_v his_o elect_n he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o christ_n know_v they_o both_o man_n and_o woman_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o good_a shepherd_n and_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o be_o know_v of_o i_o joh._n 10._o 16._o but_o these_o latter_a word_n and_o i_o be_o know_v of_o my_o s._n s._n be_v please_v to_o leave_v out_o and_o quiet_o to_o pass_v by_o for_o that_o christ_n be_v know_v of_o his_o elect_n his_o sheep_n but_o sure_o he_o can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o they_o before_o they_o be_v bear_v or_o have_v a_o be_v and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n which_o christ_n foretell_v the_o gather_v or_o bring_v home_o of_o they_o be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o remainder_n of_o innocency_n in_o who_o jacob_n be_v not_o whole_o destroy_v through_o rebellion_n and_o wickedness_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v seek_v rest_n where_o they_o can_v not_o find_v it_o but_o when_o the_o truth_n and_o way_n of_o life_n come_v to_o be_v manifest_a to_o they_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v and_o comply_v with_o it_o and_o hear_v the_o good_a shepherd_n voice_n and_o obey_v he_o there_o be_v such_o lose_a sheep_n both_o among_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o when_o the_o good_a shepherd_n appear_v be_v so_o well_o dispose_v as_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o come_v to_o he_o receive_v and_o follow_v he_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n which_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o murderer_n of_o the_o just_a one_o in_o themselves_o who_o be_v wolf_n and_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n &_o his_o witness_n as_o he_o the_o good_a shepherd_n be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o hireling_n that_o flee_v joh._n 10._o 13_o 14._o and_o they_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n out_o of_o a_o true_a hunger_n and_o desire_n after_o he_o as_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n be_v those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o he_o who_o come_v to_o he_o in_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o which_o he_o lose_v nothing_o but_o will_v raise_v it_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n joh._n 6._o 37_o 39_o and_o they_o who_o the_o father_n give_v to_o the_o son_n be_v give_v in_o a_o true_a desire_n willingness_n and_o love_n in_o themselves_o to_o the_o truth_n to_o follow_v &_o obey_v christ_n the_o father_n drawing_n not_o be_v resist_v by_o they_o but_o have_v a_o influence_n and_o prevalency_n with_o they_o and_o upon_o their_o spirit_n for_o that_o end_n as_o he_o say_v every_o man_n that_o have_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o joh._n 6._o 45._o so_o the_o father_n teach_v or_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o his_o draw_v to_o the_o son_n and_o this_o be_v not_o a_o force_v they_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o nill_v to_o the_o son_n but_o a_o gentle_a persuade_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o god_n in_o his_o light_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v come_v and_o in_o a_o sense_n of_o his_o love_n therein_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n arg._n 7._o this_o appear_v from_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o election_n for_o sect_n 5_o where_o all_o be_v take_v or_o all_o be_v leave_v there_o can_v be_v no_o election_n answ._n election_n right_o consider_v and_o true_o state_v according_a to_o scripture_n i_o never_o question_v the_o nature_n of_o which_o as_o be_v by_o this_o opposer_n imply_v here_o be_v a_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o or_o from_o imong_a and_o so_o the_o elect_n or_o true_a believer_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o among_o man_n choose_v out_o of_o kindred_n nation_n and_o people_n as_o the_o royal_a offspring_n and_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n but_o what_o prove_v this_o of_o a_o personal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n particular_o decree_v and_o design_v from_o all_o eternity_n but_o still_o the_o quite_o contrary_a far_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o election_n or_o choose_v a_o church_n or_o people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o from_o among_o man_n and_o that_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o that_o truth_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v first_o in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o unbelief_n and_o scatter_v among_o man_n and_o people_n before_o this_o act_n of_o election_n or_o choose_v out_o be_v fulfil_v in_o they_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o wâ—…thout_n blame_v that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 14._o 1_o thes._n 5._o 9_o and_o those_o thus_o choâ—…en_v for_o this_o end_n be_v the_o saint_n the_o faithful_a in_o christ_n jesus_n ephes._n 1._o 1._o who_o first_o trust_v in_o christ_n ver_fw-la 12._o who_o alter_v they_o believe_v be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ver_fw-la 13._o their_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o love_n unto_o all_o saiâ—…ts_n ver_fw-la 15._o who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n ver_fw-la 19_o aâ—…d_v that_o thâ—…_n estaâ—…e_n may_v be_v attain_v faith_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o the_o power_n of_o believe_v be_v give_v in_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o giâ—…t_v of_o god_n eternal_a spirit_n and_o universal_a light_n of_o his_o son_n it_o beiâ—…g_v the_o world_n sin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v they_o sor_n which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v chargeable_a or_o reprove_v if_o he_o have_v not_o afford_v they_o light_a and_o power_n sufficient_a â—…or_n they_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v christ._n s._n s._n jacob_n have_v i_o love_v and_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v though_o these_o last_o worâ—…s_n be_v speak_v when_o esau_n posterity_n be_v the_o border_n of_o wickedness_n mal._n 1._o yet_o what_o ever_o g._n w._n say_v be_v they_o speak_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o free_a choice_n that_o god_n long_o before_o have_v make_v os_fw-la jacob_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d pag._n 112._o answ._n as_o he_o intend_v jacob_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o his_o 10._o seed_n who_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v still_o ground_v upon_o his_o mistake_n and_o do_v not_o at_o all_o make_v for_o his_o opinion_n but_o against_o he_o for_o though_o i_o grant_v a_o free_a love_n to_o and_o choice_n of_o israel_n so_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n as_o a_o peculiar_a people_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o secure_v they_o as_o to_o their_o eternal_a state_n without_o their_o perseverance_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n as_o after_o the_o flesh_n under_o a_o absolute_a decree_n of_o election_n to_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v know_v only_o in_o the_o seed_n after_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v and_o be_v manifest_a
for_o he_o curse_v his_o day_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o job_n perfection_n have_v none_o of_o this_o extreme_a in_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o consist_v with_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v thus_o explain_v he_o fear_v god_n &_o eschew_v evil._n and_o upon_o his_o loss_n of_o good_n and_o child_n be_v tell_v he_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o all_o this_o job_n sin_v not_o nor_o chargâ—…d_v god_n foolish_o chap._n 1._o 22._o and_o when_o smite_v with_o sore_a boil_n and_o tempt_v by_o his_o wise_a it_o be_v also_o say_v in_o all_o this_o do_v not_o job_n siâ—…_n with_o his_o lip_n chap._n 2._o 10._o but_o he_o curse_v his_o day_n chap._n 3._o he_o be_v then_o under_o a_o extreme_a trial_n and_o grief_n divers_a way_n aggravate_v the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v reasonable_o infer_v from_o thence_o be_v that_o a_o perfect_a or_o upright_a man_n that_o fear_v god_n aâ—…d_n eschew_v evil_a may_v possible_o through_o great_a trial_n temptation_n or_o provocation_n be_v draw_v into_o a_o extreme_a to_o express_v his_o grief_n but_o this_o only_a if_o god_n suffer_v satan_n so_o to_o affict_v or_o deep_o to_o try_v for_o he_o can_v not_o have_v so_o afflict_v job_n if_o god_n have_v not_o suffer_v he_o in_o that_o he_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v hedge_v he_o about_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o what_o be_v grant_v hereupon_o and_o what_o he_o argue_v be_v not_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o to_o grant_v that_o a_o perfect_a job_n may_v be_v tempt_v into_o some_o extreme_a expression_n if_o god_n suffer_v satan_n so_o deep_o to_o afflict_v he_o but_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v deliver_v as_o well_o from_o all_o fail_n or_o sin_n as_o from_o the_o trial_n or_o temptation_n for_o be_v not_o job_n a_o perfect_a man_n both_o before_o and_o after_o his_o deep_a affliction_n and_o be_v not_o his_o patience_n high_o commend_v of_o who_o say_v when_o i_o be_o try_v i_o shall_v come_v forth_o as_o gold_n now_o when_o i_o affirm_v that_o this_o refine_a state_n be_v attainable_a in_o this_o life_n be_v it_o not_o absurd_a to_o object_n that_o it_o be_v not_o because_o job_n curse_v his_o day_n for_o do_v job_n do_v so_o all_o his_o life_n time_n or_o do_v his_o perfection_n reach_v no_o high_o his_o instance_n that_o god_n take_v six_o day_n to_o create_v the_o world_n when_o he_o can_v have_v do_v it_o in_o a_o moment_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v only_o a_o mortify_a sin_n more_o and_o more_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o he_o will_v remove_v its_o be_v in_o the_o next_o pag._n 63._o neither_o do_v the_o scripture_n any_o where_o say_v that_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n yet_o mortify_v in_o part_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o saint_n till_o the_o next_o liâ—…e_n though_o we_o grant_v god_n take_v six_o day_n to_o create_v the_o world_n and_o rest_v the_o seven_o and_o so_o he_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n gradual_o in_o the_o true_a believer_n for_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o six_o i_o aye_v work_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v experience_v in_o this_o life_n the_o work_n oâ—…_n holiness_n be_v to_o be_v perfect_v while_n in_o the_o body_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v enter_v into_o his_o rest_n or_o sabbath_n to_o enjoy_v the_o holy_a day_n in_o that_o inward_a retire_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o own_o light_n wherein_o man_n must_v not_o think_v his_o own_o thought_n nor_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n and_o as_o for_o god_n work_n it_o be_v perfect_a each_o day_n be_v work_n be_v perfect_a as_o such_o the_o first_o day_n be_v work_v not_o mend_v on_o the_o six_o day_n and_o he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o the_o soul_n be_v able_a to_o perfect_v it_o whereas_o s._n s._n state_n the_o question_n and_o answer_v thus_o viz._n quest._n but_o why_o will_v he_o not_o in_o this_o life_n viz._n remove_v the_o be_v oâ—…_n sin_n he_o answer_v it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n i_o reply_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n to_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n shall_v remain_v in_o his_o saint_n all_o their_o life_n time_n or_o till_o the_o next_o when_o he_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o evil_a therefore_o do_v prohibit_v all_o sin_n quest._n can_v he_o see_v the_o continuance_n of_o evil_a good_a or_o that_o his_o command_n shall_v not_o be_v keep_v to_o this_o he_o answer_v he_o see_v good_a to_o suffer_v corruption_n in_o par_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o saint_n to_o keep_v they_o humble_a drive_v they_o to_o his_o blood_n and_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n reply_v let_v the_o soâ—…er_a reader_n mark_v the_o nature_n and_o tendency_n of_o this_o doâ—…rine_n first_o how_o impious_o he_o reflect_v upon_o god_n as_o see_v it_o good_a to_o suffer_v corruption_n either_o but_o in_o part_n mortify_v or_o in_o part_n unmortified_a in_o his_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n for_o his_o doctrine_n bear_v the_o same_o sense_n on_o both_o hand_n as_o that_o god_n see_v it_o good_a to_o suffer_v corruption_n if_o but_o in_o part_n mortify_v then_o in_o part_n unmortified_a in_o his_o saint_n and_o then_o 2_o what_o a_o great_a use_n and_o service_n do_v he_o place_n upon_o the_o remain_a of_o corruption_n in_o the_o saint_n as_o namely_o to_o keep_v they_o humble_a exercise_n and_o drive_v they_o to_o his_o blood_n and_o righteousness_n which_o be_v as_o good_a doctrine_n as_o to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o necessity_n for_o the_o saint_n to_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v humble_v to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o and_o by_o this_o the_o more_o they_o sin_n the_o more_o humble_a the_o more_o unrighteous_a or_o corrupt_a the_o more_o partaker_n of_o the_o blood_n &_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v gross_a iâ—…consistencies_n shall_v we_o sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v christ_n blood_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n as_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n and_o his_o righteousness_n admit_v of_o no_o iniquity_n to_o continue_v for_o we_o to_o feel_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a through_o the_o blood_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o lively_a act_n and_o operation_n of_o faith_n therein_o do_v sufficient_o render_v the_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o pardon_v grace_n both_o splendent_a and_o glorious_a and_o not_o to_o say_v that_o god_n see_v good_a that_o corruption_n in_o part_n shall_v continue_v in_o his_o saint_n to_o keep_v they_o humble_a for_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a plead_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o commendation_n give_v to_o it_o as_o to_o those_o good_a effect_n vain_o suppose_v of_o corruption_n viz._n to_o keep_v the_o saint_n humble_a to_o drive_v they_o to_o his_o blood_n whereas_o when_o they_o be_v true_o humble_v and_o partaker_n of_o the_o blood_n and_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v in_o the_o sense_n thereof_o they_o withstand_v all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o dare_v not_o give_v way_n thereto_o that_o they_o may_v be_v righteous_a they_o that_o will_v teach_v man_n true_a humility_n must_v not_o teach_v they_o to_o be_v proud_a that_o they_o may_v be_v humble_a nor_o tell_v they_o that_o it_o be_v god_n good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n must_v remain_v in_o they_o all_o their_o day_n or_o till_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o keep_v they_o humble_a neither_o be_v a_o perfect_a or_o holy_a state_n so_o void_a of_o true_a humility_n as_o this_o sin-pleasing_a doctrine_n imply_v but_o this_o be_v something_o like_o the_o papist_n high_a commendation_n of_o man_n fall_n where_o in_o their_o saturday-mass_n in_o the_o deacon_n hymn_n be_v these_o word_n o_o 〈◊〉_d necessarium_fw-la adae_fw-la peccatum_fw-la 123._o quod_fw-la christi_fw-la morte_fw-la deletum_fw-la est_fw-la o_o felix_fw-la culpa_fw-la quae_fw-la talem_fw-la ac_fw-la tantum_fw-la meruit_fw-la habere_fw-la redemptorem_fw-la o_o veer_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d nox_fw-la quae_fw-la sola_fw-la meruisti_fw-la scire_fw-la tempus_fw-la &_o horam_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la christ_n u_fw-mi ab_fw-la inferis_fw-la resurrexit_fw-la i_o e._n o_o sure_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v necessary_a which_o by_o christ_n death_n be_v blot_v out_o o_o bless_a fault_n that_o have_v deserve_v to_o have_v so_o great_a and_o such_o a_o redeemer_n o_o true_o bless_a night_n which_o alone_o have_v deserve_v to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o hour_n wherein_o christ_n rise_v from_o the_o hell_n again_o to_o prove_v it_o god_n good_a pleasure_n not_o to_o remove_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n in_o this_o liâ—…e_n that_o he_o see_v good_a to_o suffer_v corruption_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o answer_n to_o my_o objection_n that_o his_o pleasure_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o his_o
so_o that_o a_o sincere_a faith_n in_o and_o obedience_n to_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n whereby_o to_o give_v the_o live_n and_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o creature_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v redeem_a from_o darkness_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o child_n of_o light_n or_o that_o there_o be_v power_n and_o virtue_n sufficient_a in_o the_o light_n to_o ransom_n the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o diligent_o adhere_v to_o it_o from_o under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n for_o as_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v life_n eternal_a so_o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o 1._o which_o manifestation_n can_v proper_o be_v without_o the_o light_n who_o peculiar_a property_n it_o be_v to_o discover_v reveal_v or_o manifest_a the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n to_o mankind_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n for_o whatsoever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_n in_o he_o be_v 5._o life_n and_o that_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o all_o man_n but_o not_o therefore_o 1_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n spiritual_o and_o united_o consider_v that_o be_v the_o peculiar_a privilege_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o it_o and_o walk_v up_o to_o it_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n not_o in_o the_o principle_n but_o in_o its_o appearance_n to_o man_n as_o life_n and_o light_n such_o as_o believe_v in_o it_o it_o what_o the_o word-god_n who_o be_v that_o true_a light_n as_o he_o appear_v to_o discover_v or_o illuminate_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n do_v real_o know_v and_o enjoy_v a_o new_a nature_n spirit_n and_o life_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o life_n become_v the_o light_n so_o the_o light_n become_v the_o life_n again_o who_o so_o follow_v i_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o descent_n in_o kind_a from_o life_n to_o light_n only_o in_o operation_n with_o respect_n to_o man_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n and_o so_o much_o it_o be_v let_v they_o reject_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o if_o they_o will_n but_o as_o it_o be_v receive_v and_o believe_v in_o it_o beget_v life_n motion_n heat_n and_o every_o divine_a qualification_n suitable_a to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o thus_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v in_o common_a the_o light_n become_v the_o life_n of_o every_o such_o particular_a by_o communicate_v to_o or_o ingenerate_v life_n in_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o no_o more_o he_o live_v but_o christ_n the_o word-god_n who_o he_o have_v now_o put_v on_o and_o who_o be_v become_v his_o very_a life_n as_o well_o as_o light_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o let_v not_o man_n then_o in_o their_o dark_a imagination_n with_o their_o robe_v knowledge_n from_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o contend_v against_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o what_o they_o obey_v not_o neither_o have_v serious_o try_v the_o power_n virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o which_o bring_v salvation_n to_o as_o many_o as_o be_v turn_v to_o it_o and_o abide_v in_o it_o and_o indeed_o so_o express_v be_v the_o scripture_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o light_n to_o salvation_n that_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a intendment_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o delegate_a his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v his_o everlasting_a gospel_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o people_n and_o turn_v they_o from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o may_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n among_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v through_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o i_o who_o menander_n thou_o be_o both_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n now_o certain_o the_o eye_n that_o be_v then_o blind_a be_v not_o the_o natural_a but_o spiritual_a eye_n of_o man_n and_o such_o must_v the_o darkness_n and_o light_n be_v also_o blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o reign_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o light_n be_v not_o comprehend_v of_o the_o darkness_n and_o that_o blind_a people_n do_v not_o see_v the_o light_n 5._o but_o it_o plain_o prove_v that_o light_n there_o be_v though_o not_o see_v now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o powerful_a ministry_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o open_v the_o blind_a or_o dark_a eye_n which_o the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n have_v blind_v and_o then_o to_o turn_v they_o from_o that_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n the_o darkness_n be_v within_o so_o must_v the_o light_n have_v be_v since_o the_o illumination_n be_v there_o necessary_a where_o the_o darkness_n have_v be_v predominant_a consequently_n the_o way_n to_o be_v translate_v from_o satan_n power_n to_o god_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o inheritance_n with_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v be_v to_o be_v turn_v from_o the_o darkness_n in_o the_o heart_n unto_o the_o marvellous_a light_n that_o have_v long_o shine_v uncomprehend_v to_o wit_n the_o gospel_n which_o be_v call_v both_o the_o light_n and_o power_n of_o god_n the_o same_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v more_o express_a concern_v the_o holy_a nature_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o 14._o light_n to_o salvation_n when_o he_o thus_o exhort_v they_o the_o night_n be_v far_o spend_v the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v off_o the_o work_v of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n let_v we_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_n but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o from_o whence_o i_o shall_v brief_o remark_n three_o thing_n great_o to_o our_o purpose_n and_o the_o truth_n defence_n in_o this_o matter_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o absolute_a opposition_n betwixt_o light_n and_o darkness_n as_o darkness_n can_v only_o vail_v the_o light_n from_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n so_o light_v only_o can_v discover_v and_o dispel_v that_o darkness_n or_o thus_o that_o the_o light_n manifest_v and_o condemn_v 14._o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n for_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n 2._o that_o in_o the_o light_n there_o be_v armour_n which_o be_v put_v on_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v the_o darkness_n and_o secure_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o evil_n of_o it_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v exhort_v the_o people_n to_o put_v it_o on_o 3._o that_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o the_o light_n and_o put_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v synonimous_a or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n for_o it_o be_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o word_n let_v we_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n and_o walk_v honest_o as_o in_o the_o day_n not_o in_o riot_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o chamber_v and_o wantonness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v but_o put_v you_o on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o make_v no_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n thereof_o i_o hope_v then_o neither_o will_v it_o be_v disallow_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o light_n with_o which_o man_n be_v enlighten_v but_o more_o of_o that_o anon_o nor_o be_v that_o light_n man_n be_v exhort_v to_o obey_v a_o naked_a and_o insufficient_a but_o a_o search_v expel_v powerful_a and_o arm_v light_n against_o darkness_n and_o all_o its_o unfruitful_a work_n and_o consequent_o save_v thus_o the_o belove_a disciple_n testify_v very_o emphatical_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n where_o he_o give_v we_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o apostolical_a mission_n this_o than_o be_v the_o message_n which_o we_o have_v 7._o hear_v of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n we_o have_v fellowship_n one_o with_o another_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n here_o be_v a_o brief_a state_v of_o the_o whole_a great_a case_n of_o salvation_n 1._o what_o god_n
wise_a than_o his_o teacher_n in_o the_o hide_a life_n and_o mystery_n of_o thing_n whereby_o david_n have_v long_o see_v beyond_o all_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o very_a substance_n itself_o from_o whence_o come_v his_o excellent_a prophecy_n agree_v with_o that_o passage_n the_o path_n of_o the_o 18._o just_a be_v as_o the_o shine_a light_n that_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n say_v the_o wise_a man._n this_o strong_o imply_v that_o david_n and_o not_o he_o alone_o but_o the_o just_a of_o all_o age_n be_v attend_v with_o the_o discovery_n and_o leading_n of_o a_o divine_a light_n which_o as_o obey_v do_v make_v just_o and_o always_o lead_v in_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n unless_o the_o just_a way_n be_v not_o the_o save_v way_n and_o if_o it_o be_v certain_o it_o be_v still_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o who_o in_o samuel_n history_n he_o be_v record_v also_o to_o have_v call_v a_o lamp_n as_o he_o here_o do_v the_o word_n which_o moses_n say_v be_v nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n that_o man_n shall_v obey_v it_o and_o do_v it_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n in_o every_o generation_n who_o holy_a water_n wash_v their_o conscience_n from_o sin_n who_o hear_v andobey_v it_o again_o that_o this_o light_n be_v not_o confine_v to_o david_n or_o such_o good_a man_n take_v these_o two_o passage_n 21._o thou_o give_v thy_o mouth_n to_o evil_a and_o thy_o tongue_n frame_v deceit_n thou_o sit_v and_o speak_v against_o thy_o brother_n thou_o slandere_v thy_o own_o mother_n son_n these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n say_v the_o lord_n again_o his_o lightning_n enlighten_v 4._o the_o world_n the_o earth_n see_v and_o tremble_v in_o which_o two_o place_n it_o will_v appear_v upon_o impartial_a consideration_n that_o god_n have_v enlighten_v the_o world_n and_o that_o as_o light_v difcover_v the_o work_n and_o worker_n of_o darkness_n he_o do_v reprove_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n set_v their_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o they_o and_o cause_v such_o guilty_a one_o to_o tremble_v at_o his_o so_o appear_v which_o be_v express_o confirm_v in_o that_o notable_a passage_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o lo_o he_o that_o tread_v the_o mountain_n and_o clear_v the_o wind_n 13._o that_o make_v the_o morning_n darkness_n and_o tread_v upon_o the_o high_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o declare_v unto_o man_n what_o his_o thought_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n this_o the_o psalmist_n be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o himself_o when_o he_o utter_v these_o word_n whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o 7._o whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n which_o plain_o show_v to_o we_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o presence_n be_v everywhere_o and_o that_o as_o light_n discover_v darkness_n with_o respect_n to_o mankind_n for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n be_v not_o everywhere_o for_o that_o our_o adversary_n grant_v or_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o david_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o any_o place_n where_o his_o mind_n can_v not_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o immediate_a presence_n of_o god_n who_o be_v light_v itself_o either_o as_o a_o reprover_n exhorte_a or_o informer_n as_o the_o forego_n word_n intimate_v o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o and_o know_v i_o thou_o understand_v my_o 3._o thought_n afar_o off_o thou_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o my_o way_n which_o however_o god_n may_v know_v they_o it_o stand_v firm_a that_o david_n can_v never_o have_v know_v god_n so_o as_o to_o see_v and_o behold_v they_o but_o from_o that_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o which_o he_o say_v in_o the_o seven_o vers_fw-la follow_v which_o i_o have_v already_o cite_v whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n in_o short_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v evident_a to_o all_o unprejudiced_a reader_n that_o david_n have_v this_o light_n within_o or_o spirit_n of_o god_n present_a with_o he_o as_o a_o reprover_n informer_n or_o comforter_n since_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v anywhere_o without_o it_o which_o may_v prove_v to_o we_o that_o however_o he_o live_v above_o a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o very_o well_o know_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v to_o the_o athenian_n god_n be_v not_o far_o away_o or_o at_o a_o distance_n from_o every_o one_o 20._o of_o you_o which_o true_o know_v and_o experimental_o witness_v not_o only_o as_o a_o reprover_n but_o by_o a_o humble_a and_o holy_a reception_n of_o he_o into_o the_o heart_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o evangelical_n dispensation_n where_o god_n dwell_v in_o his_o people_n as_o a_o holy_a temple_n and_o tabernacle_n with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o bless_a 16._o emmanuel-state_n god_n with_o and_o god_n in_o men._n i_o may_v here_o to_o subjoin_a the_o account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o great_a illumination_n of_o daniel_n and_o the_o gentile_n clear_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o same_o which_o they_o can_v never_o have_v do_v with_o that_o seriousness_n and_o conviction_n but_o from_o some_o glimpse_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a light_n but_o that_o i_o shall_v pass_v over_o with_o several_a passage_n of_o other_o of_o the_o lesser_a prophet_n and_o conclude_v this_o scripture_n proof_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n antecedent_n to_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o from_o stephen_n testimony_n howbeit_o the_o most_o high_a dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n as_o say_v the_o prophet_n heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n and_o earth_n be_v my_o footstool_n what_o house_n will_v 51._o you_o build_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n or_o what_o be_v the_o place_n of_o my_o rest_n have_v not_o my_o hand_n make_v all_o these_o thing_n you_o stiffnecked_n and_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n and_o ear_n you_o do_v always_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o your_o father_n do_v so_o do_v you_o and_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v object_v that_o it_o be_v only_o in_o stephen_n then_o and_o the_o holy_a prophet_n of_o old_a that_o both_o they_o and_o their_o forefather_n resist_v the_o holy_a spirit_n remember_v reader_n that_o weighty_a passage_n in_o nehemiah_n thou_o give_v also_o thy_o 20._o good_a spirit_n to_o instruct_v they_o and_o withheld_v not_o thy_o manna_n from_o their_o mouth_n by_o which_o it_o be_v most_o evident_a that_o the_o light_n of_o god_n spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v as_o well_o to_o the_o rebellious_a as_o obedient_a that_o it_o may_v as_o well_o condemn_v for_o sin_n as_o lead_v into_o all_o righteousness_n and_o since_o we_o be_v to_o suppose_v god_n spirit_n and_o the_o light_n thereof_o to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o god_n gift_n be_v perfect_a in_o themselves_o and_o be_v give_v to_o accomplish_v their_o end_n perfect_o from_o that_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n which_o the_o contrary_a spirit_n draw_v into_o we_o may_v without_o any_o offence_n i_o hope_v conclude_v that_o during_o those_o many_o age_n before_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o do_v illuminate_v mankind_n with_o a_o sufficient_a measure_n of_o his_o divine_a light_n and_o spirit_n chap._n ix_o another_o objection_n that_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o gentile_n be_v so_o illuminate_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o several_a scripture_n in_o this_o chapter_n quote_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o exempt_v but_o have_v a_o measure_n of_o light_n some_o divine_a seed_n sow_v in_o their_o heart_n some_o talon_n give_v and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a t._n hicks_n challenge_n to_o give_v a_o instance_n of_o one_o that_o by_o the_o light_n within_o be_v reprove_v for_o not_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n be_v answer_v such_o as_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n and_o walk_v up_o to_o it_o do_v receive_v christ_n when_o he_o come_v the_o high_a pretender_n be_v they_o who_o to_o scripture_n oppose_v and_o crucify_a he_o the_o light_n from_o scripture_n conclude_v universal_a and_o save_v obj._n but_o here_o i_o expect_v this_o objection_n have_v run_v our_o adversary_n unavoidable_o to_o it_o very_o well_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o what_o you_o have_v say_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o save_v light_n or_o spirit_n universal_o bestow_v upon_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v a_o distinct_a people_z from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n under_o very_a many_o peculiar_a right_n
here_o insert_v testify_v x._o antisthenes_n one_o of_o socrates_n school_n express_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v alex._n clem._n alex._n 5_o strom._n l._n 5_o 6._o that_o thou_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o i_o in_o all_o the_o earth_n say_v god_n exod._n 9_o 14._o &_o 8._o 10._o who_o in_o heaven_n can_v be_v compare_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o among_o the_o son_n of_o the_o mighty_a can_v be_v liken_v unto_o the_o lord_n psal._n 89._o 6._o by_o way_n of_o paraphrase_n that_o prophetic_a say_v who_o have_v you_o liken_v i_o unto_o say_v the_o lord_n thus_o speak_v he_o be_v like_o none_o because_o no_o man_n can_v know_v he_o from_o a_o likeness_n or_o image_n by_o which_o we_o may_v perceive_v he_o do_v not_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o image_n who_o can_v not_o be_v know_v by_o a_o image_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v see_v with_o carnal_a eye_n a_o step_v beyond_o the_o romanist_n that_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o as_o they_o dark_o fancy_n by_o image_n xi_o plato_n also_o scholar_n to_o socrates_n and_o who_o the_o greek_n for_o his_o heavenly_a contemplation_n and_o pious_a life_n surname_v divine_a give_v we_o his_o faith_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n god_n be_v first_o eternal_a 6._o i_o be_o the_o alpha_n and_o the_o omega_n the_o first_o &_o the_o last_o rev._n 22._o 13._o thou_o be_v the_o everlasting_a god_n isa._n 40_o the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a psal._n 80_o 30._o he_o be_v a_o rock_n his_o work_n be_v perfect_a for_o all_o his_o way_n be_v judgement_n a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a &_o right_o be_v he_o deutr._n 23._o 4_o for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n isa._n 45._o 5_o i_o change_v not_o mal._n 3._o 6._o ineffable_a perfect_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v need_v none_o and_o ever_o perfect_a that_o be_v absolute_a in_o all_o time_n and_o every_o way_n perfect_a that_o be_v absolute_a in_o every_o part_n divinity_z essence_n truth_n harmony_n good_a neither_o do_v we_o so_o name_v these_o to_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o but_o rather_o by_o they_o all_o to_o understand_v one_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a because_o he_o bestow_v his_o benefit_n upon_o all_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n and_o so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a fair_a because_o he_o be_v in_o essence_n both_o more_o better_a and_o equal_a truth_n because_o he_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o all_o truth_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v of_o all_o light_n moreover_o god_n not_o have_v many_o part_n can_v neither_o be_v local_o move_v nor_o alter_v by_o quality_n for_o if_o he_o be_v alter_v it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o himself_o or_o some_o other_o if_o by_o some_o other_o that_o other_o must_v be_v of_o great_a power_n than_o he_o if_o by_o himself_o it_o must_v be_v either_o to_o better_a or_o to_o worse_o both_o which_o be_v absurd_a from_o all_o these_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n be_v incorporeal_a and_o by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a how_o true_a and_o how_o reasonable_a and_o how_o firm_a a_o belief_n plato_n have_v of_o one_o eternal_a be_v and_o father_n of_o all_o xii_o and_o lyricus_fw-la melanippides_n pray_v say_v alex._n clem._n alex._n hear_v i_o o_o father_n thou_o wonder_v of_o 5._o strom._n l._n 5._o 6._o exod._n 1._o 15_o 11._o psalm_n 136._o 4_o 5_o 6._o man_n who_o always_o coverne_v the_o live_a soul_n this_o plain_o preach_v to_o we_o their_o belief_n of_o one_o eternal_a god_n xiii_o parmenedes_fw-la magnus_fw-la as_o say_v plato_n in_o alex._n clem._n alex._n sophista_fw-la write_v concern_v god_n on_o 5._o strom._n l._n 5._o 4._o thy_o throne_n be_v establish_v of_o old_a thou_o be_v from_o everlasting_a psal._n 93._o 2._o jehovah_n be_v everlasting_a isa._n 26._o 4._o this_o wise_a he_o be_v not_o beget_v neither_o be_v he_o liable_a to_o any_o death_n like_o a_o chain_n who_o link_n be_v whole_a &_o round_o and_o always_o firm_a and_o void_a of_o a_o beginning_n what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o eternal_a god_n by_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o fourteen_o zeno_n a_o grave_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n who_o institute_v the_o way_n of_o the_o stoic_n but_o not_o of_o virtue_n both_o the_o cynic_n and_o stoic_n most_o teach_v such_o doctrine_n as_o tend_v to_o good_a life_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o follower_n of_o socrates_n the_o excellentman_n of_o his_o time_n only_o they_o a_o little_a differ_v themselves_o by_o some_o particular_a severity_n too_o voluntary_a which_o the_o mild_a serious_n and_o unaffected_a piety_n of_o socrates_n give_v they_o no_o encouragement_n to_o though_o none_o of_o they_o tread_v in_o a_o more_o self-denying_a path_n than_o history_n tell_v we_o he_o walk_v in_o this_o zeno_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v vigorous_a â—…sserters_n of_o one_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a god_n as_o by_o their_o doctrine_n may_v appear_v zeno_n tell_v we_o that_o god_n be_v a_o immortal_a be_v rational_a laert._n laert._n perfect_a or_o intellectual_a in_o now_o to_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n forever_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o the_o rich_a and_o poor_a meet_v together_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o maker_n of_o they_o all_o pro._n 22._o 2._o come_v now_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n isa._n 1._o 18._o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a levit._n 11._o 44._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n ephes._n 4._o 6._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 16._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o xen._n aristot._n de_fw-fr xen._n unto_o thou_o exod._n 15._o 4._o the_o almighty_a be_v excellent_a in_o power_n job_n 37._o 23._o and_o his_o kingdom_n rule_v over_o all_o psal._n 103._o 19_o beatitude_n void_a of_o all_o evil_a provident_a over_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n not_o of_o humane_a form_n maker_n of_o all_z as_o it_o be_v father_n of_o all._n again_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v such_o as_o that_o it_o govern_v but_o be_v not_o govern_v it_o govern_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o excellent_a he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v god_n this_o be_v zeno_n faith_n of_o god_n which_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o tho._n hicks_n himself_o have_v so_o far_o abandon_v all_o reason_n as_o to_o censure_v for_o false_a or_o idolatrous_a that_o he_o teach_v it_o as_o well_o as_o thought_n it._n let_v we_o hear_v some_o of_o his_o follower_n xv._n chrysippus_n also_o aver_v as_o his_o belief_n of_o a_o 10._o laert._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 10._o god_n that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o consequent_o he_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o for_o if_o 15._o lord_n thou_o be_v god_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v act_v 4._o 24._o god_n that_o make_v the_o world_n psal._n 90._o 2._o all_o nation_n be_v unto_o god_n but_o as_o a_o drop_n to_o the_o bucket_n and_o the_o dust_n to_o the_o balance_n isa._n 40._o 11_o 15._o say_v he_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n which_o can_v procrâ—…ate_v such_o being_n as_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n be_v unable_a to_o produce_v that_o doubtless_o must_v needs_o be_v strong_a and_o great_a and_o wise_a than_o man_n but_o a_o man_n can_v make_v the_o celestial_a thing_n therefore_o that_o which_o make_v they_o transcend_v man_n in_o art_n counsel_n prudence_n and_o power_n and_o what_o can_v that_o be_v but_o god_n thus_o far_o chrysippus_n the_o stoic_a in_o reference_n to_o god_n but_o again_o xvi_o antipater_n a_o famous_a serious_a and_o acute_a stoic_a in_o his_o discourse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o world_n declare_v plut._n plut._n himself_o to_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n phaed._n plat._n phaed._n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 7._o antip._n the_o mund._o l._n 7._o 4._o 24._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n &_o knowledge_n col._n 2..8_o of_o the_o incorruptible_a god_n rom._n 1._o 23._o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n psal._n 85._o 9_o god_n be_v not_o far_o away_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o act_v 17._o 27._o we_o understand_v by_o that_o which_o we_o call_v god_n a_o spirit_n full_a of_o intelligence_n or_o wisdom_n a_o live_a nature_n or_o divine_a substance_n bless_a and_o incorruptible_a do_v good_a to_o mankind_n present_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n receive_v several_a denomination_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o his_o appearance_n and_o the_o various_a operation_n and_o effect_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n show_v therein_o which_o kind_n of_o evangelical_n definition_n may_v very_o right_o induce_v we_o to_o
shall_v die_v in_o the_o most_o convenient_a age_n and_o by_o the_o gentle_a mean_n for_o if_o i_o die_v by_o sentence_n i_o be_o allow_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o most_o easy_a kind_n of_o death_n i_o shall_v give_v my_o friend_n the_o least_o trouble_v further_n if_o when_o i_o give_v a_o account_n of_o my_o action_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n the_o judge_n think_v fit_a to_o condemn_v i_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o beg_v of_o they_o a_o life_n worse_o than_o death_n yet_o that_o i_o die_v unjust_o it_o will_v not_o trouble_v 14._o i_o it_o be_v not_o a_o reproach_n to_o i_o but_o to_o those_o who_o condemn_v i_o i_o be_o much_o satisfy_v with_o the_o example_n of_o palamedes_n who_o suffer_v death_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n he_o be_v much_o more_o commend_v than_o ulysses_n the_o procurer_n of_o his_o death_n i_o know_v both_o future_a and_o past_a time_n will_v witness_v i_o never_o hurt_v or_o injure_v any_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_n have_v advantage_v all_o that_o converse_v with_o i_o to_o my_o utmost_a ability_n communicate_v what_o good_a i_o can_v gratis_o and_o not_o for_o gain_v i_o think_v it_o most_o unbeseeming_a a_o philosopher_n to_o sell_v his_o advice_n and_o extreme_o contrary_a to_o my_o practice_n sor_n ever_o since_o by_o god_n command_n i_o first_o enter_v into_o thing_n philosophy_n i_o be_v never_o know_v to_o take_v any_o thing_n but_o keep_v my_o exercise_n in_o public_a for_o every_o one_o to_o hear_v that_o will_v i_o neither_o lock_v the_o door_n when_o i_o teach_v nor_o go_v abroad_o to_o the_o multitude_n and_o exact_a money_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o some_o heretosore_n have_v do_v and_o some_o in_o our_o time_n yet_o do_v be_v not_o socrates_n then_o beyond_o the_o priest_n of_o our_o day_n i_o mean_v as_o well_o some_o creep_v non_n conformist_n as_o any_o other_o who_o make_v a_o trade_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v their_o best_a the_o righteousness_n of_o this_o heathen_a condemn_v their_o mercenary_a practice_n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v christian-minister_n and_o give_v proof_n of_o a_o high_a state_n than_o they_o have_v yet_o attain_v vii_o antisthenes_n institutor_n of_o the_o cynic_n antish_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o scholar_n to_o socrates_n teach_v that_o virtue_n be_v the_o true_a nobility_n 20._o that_o piety_n be_v alone_o needful_a to_o last_a happiness_n that_o true_a virtue_n stand_v not_o in_o say_v but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_n not_o in_o much_o learning_n or_o many_o word_n but_o upright_a action_n in_o short_a that_o the_o principle_n of_o virtue_n be_v sufficient_a to_o what_o wisdom_n be_v needful_a and_o that_o all_o other_o thing_n ought_v to_o have_v reference_n thereto_o that_o piety_n be_v 14._o the_o best_a armour_n and_o virtuous_a person_n be_v always_o friend_n that_o virtue_n be_v a_o armour_n none_o can_v either_o pierce_v or_o take_v from_o good_a men._n he_o prefer_v a_o just_a man_n before_o his_o neighbour_n and_o good_a woman_n soul_n the_o same_o privilege_n to_o virtue_n with_o man_n he_o account_v pleasure_n one_o of_o the_o great_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v ask_v what_o learning_n be_v best_a he_o answer_v that_o which_o unlearn_v man_n evil_a for_o those_o say_v he_o who_o stob._n will_v live_v forever_o must_v 14._o have_v a_o care_n that_o their_o life_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a in_o this_o world_n ix_o from_o diogenes_n his_o constant_a scholar_n and_o friend_n take_v this_o one_o very_o true_a and_o notable_a say_v of_o spiritual_a exercitation_n laertius_n make_v he_o speak_v to_o this_o purpose_n in_o his_o account_n of_o his_o doctrine_n that_o where_o man_n soul_n be_v deep_o and_o frequent_o employ_v in_o that_o spiritual_a retirement_n and_o wait_v for_o divine_a 14._o strength_n and_o be_v often_o exercise_v in_o meditation_n upon_o the_o eternal_a mind_n holy_a revelation_n or_o illumination_n will_v occur_v which_o enlighten_v the_o soul_n and_o enable_n it_o the_o better_a to_o live_v and_o act_n virtuous_o x._o nay_o so_o great_o be_v the_o piety_n and_o wisdom_n of_o 10._o xenocrates_n reverence_v at_o athens_n about_o four_o laert._n hundred_o year_n besore_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o be_v speak_v 34._o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o the_o judge_n of_o that_o place_n will_v not_o offer_v to_o put_v xenocrates_n upon_o his_o oath_n in_o a_o high_a matter_n of_o evidence_n in_o case_n he_o will_v have_v swear_v because_o they_o think_v it_o a_o affront_n to_o his_o integrity_n that_o his_o bare_a word_n shall_v not_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o the_o oath_n of_o other_o man_n dispense_v say_v valerius_n maximus_n with_o that_o to_o he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v excuse_v in_o one_o another_o which_o be_v no_o small_a proof_n that_o the_o light_n among_o the_o heathen_n impeach_v oath_n in_o evidence_n of_o imperfection_n as_o be_v but_o only_o supplemental_a or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o remedy_n against_o want_n of_o honesty_n and_o obvious_o esteem_v it_o a_o high_a and_o more_o noble_a state_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o integrity_n which_o need_v not_o the_o extraordinary_a and_o a_o fright_v obligation_n of_o a_o oath_n where_o mere_a fear_n of_o the_o curse_n entail_v upon_o perjury_n and_o not_o a_o innate_a faithfulness_n most_o common_o extort_v true_a evidence_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o t._n h._n how_o and_o by_o what_o light_n we_o can_v have_v aim_v at_o that_o perfection_n or_o have_v know_v that_o doctrine_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v xi_o the_o chief_a good_a therefore_o say_v zeno_n be_v to_o 2._o square_v our_o life_n according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n give_v 15._o we_o from_o the_o eternal_a be_v when_o the_o soul_n enter_v into_o the_o path_n of_o virtue_n walk_v by_o the_o step_v and_o guidance_n of_o right_a reason_n and_o follow_v god_n which_o bring_v to_o my_o remembrance_n these_o stoical_a maxim_n deliver_v by_o laertius_n cicero_n quintilian_n etc._n etc._n and_o collect_v by_o t._n s._n for_o we_o charge_v upon_o zeno_n and_o his_o disciple_n some_o of_o which_o i_o have_v former_o a_o occasion_n to_o mention_v in_o another_o discourse_n they_o be_v these_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v void_a of_o passion_n remember_v t._n h._n laert._n and_o j._n b._n unless_o you_o will_v renounce_v patience_n because_o a_o heathen_a prefer_v it_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v sincere_a a_o wise_a ibid._n man_n be_v divine_a for_o he_o have_v god_n stob._n with_o himself_o but_o a_o wicked_a man_n 28._o be_v a_o atheist_n the_o wicked_a be_v contrary_a to_o the_o good_a god_n he_o laert._n 2._o be_v good_a so_o against_o god_n a_o stob._n wise_a man_n be_v religious_a he_o be_v humble_a he_o only_o be_v a_o priest_n 17._o he_o only_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o love_v laert._n and_o honour_n his_o parent_n a_o wise_a man_n only_o be_v freevill_n a_o wise_a man_n be_v void_a of_o sin_n upon_o which_o i_o query_n whether_o this_o amount_v not_o to_o as_o much_o as_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o these_o here_o insert_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n a_o good_a understanding_n but_o further_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n a_o wise_a man_n id._n be_v innocent_a a_o wise_a man_n be_v free_a wicked_a 10._o man_n be_v slave_n again_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v parad._n only_o perfect_a for_o he_o want_v no_o virtue_n a_o wicked_a stob._n man_n be_v imperfect_a for_o he_o have_v no_o virtue_n whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o wisdom_n they_o mean_v be_v virtue_n in_o opposition_n to_o vice_n which_o they_o esteem_v folly_n as_o do_v the_o scripture_n frequent_o as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v those_o who_o be_v thus_o good_a be_v only_o wise._n again_o a_o wise_a man_n never_o lie_v a_o wise_a man_n be_v id._n peaceable_a meek_n modest_a diligent_a virtuous_a constant_a and_o only_o be_v incitable_a to_o virtue_n fool_n be_v not_o where_o it_o be_v obvious_a that_o by_o fool_n they_o mean_v wicked_a and_o indocible_a people_n who_o be_v stiffnecked_n rebel_a against_o god_n not_o delight_v to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n xii_o plato_n thus_o to_o be_v like_o god_n be_v to_o be_v holy_a 10._o just_a and_o wise_a 45._o which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o man_n be_v bear_v and_o shall_v be_v of_o his_o study_v philosophy_n that_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n be_v all_o one_o as_o say_v clemens_n alexandrinus_n out_o of_o he_o this_o reader_n be_v the_o doctrine_n this_o the_o study_n and_o which_o be_v best_a of_o all_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o of_o the_o virtuous_a heathen_n who_o become_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o bound_v their_o appetite_n whether_o corporal_n or_o mental_a within_o the_o approve_a limit_n of_o a_o inward_a holy_a guide_n like_o
be_v christ_n or_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n for_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o rock_n to_o israel_n unless_o christ_n and_o the_o word_n be_v two_o distinct_a being_n or_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a christ_n christ_n be_v that_o light_n with_o which_o mankind_n be_v illuminate_v or_o that_o light_n mankind_n be_v enlighten_v with_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n and_o consequent_o the_o light_n have_v be_v call_v both_o express_o and_o implicit_o christ_n before_o that_o visible_a appearance_n at_o jerusalem_n nor_o be_v the_o allegation_n of_o that_o scripture_n pertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n viz._n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n know_v etc._n etc._n bring_v by_o t._n h._n for_o that_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o wisdom_n which_o have_v be_v hide_v and_o not_o the_o mere_a manhood_n of_o christ_n but_o suppose_v it_o have_v deep_o concern_v it_o we_o have_v this_o to_o say_v that_o such_o as_o reject_v much_o more_o those_o that_o crucify_v he_o in_o his_o outward_a appearance_n have_v first_o despise_v and_o slay_v he_o within_o they_o be_v of_o those_o who_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n and_o love_v not_o the_o way_n thereof_o and_o i_o affirm_v against_o all_o opposer_n that_o it_o be_v by_o that_o sight_n the_o light_n within_o give_v to_o simeon_n peter_n nathanael_n and_o all_o other_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o they_o confess_v he_o and_o suffer_v for_o he_o such_o as_o have_v not_o so_o out-sinned_n their_o day_n defile_v their_o conscience_n cloud_v their_o understanding_n and_o harden_a their_o heart_n as_o other_o by_o wicked_a work_n have_v do_v but_o through_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v in_o good_a measure_n keep_v their_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n they_o receive_v and_o embrace_v he_o the_o light_n know_v its_o own_o the_o lesser_a lead_v to_o the_o great_a and_o the_o great_a light_n as_o natural_o attract_v the_o lesser_a as_o we_o may_v see_v fire_n do_v every_o day_n to_o conclude_v this_o particular_a let_v i_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n that_o put_v he_o outward_o to_o death_n for_o it_o come_v by_o the_o envious_a accusation_n and_o most_o inveterate_a suggestion_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o break_a conquer_a people_n to_o pilate_n but_o governor_n of_o a_o province_n therefore_o since_o i_o believe_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o be_v true_a i_o have_v rather_o reason_v to_o infer_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o christ_n mystical_o then_o of_o that_o visible_a body_n however_o it_o be_v that_o part_n of_o our_o adversary_n objection_n about_o the_o light_n be_v not_o be_v call_v christ_n antecedent_n to_o his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n can_v be_v of_o no_o weight_n to_o the_o matter_n under_o debate_n since_o we_o have_v so_o evident_o make_v the_o contrary_a appear_v chap._n xix_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n if_o christ_n be_v enjoy_v under_o the_o law_n as_o he_o be_v if_o the_o light_n be_v christ_n why_o be_v he_o typify_v be_v prove_v of_o no_o force_n the_o type_n and_o anti-type_n in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n this_o be_v prove_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o scripture_n our_o adversary_n oppostion_v and_o cavil_v weak_a and_o insuccessful_a the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n and_o what_o seem_v at_o first_o sight_n to_o carry_v something_o of_o moment_n against_o we_o be_v this_o if_o the_o light_n within_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v typify_v out_o as_o not_o come_v and_o prophesy_v of_o to_o come_v when_o by_o your_o own_o principle_n he_o have_v be_v always_o come_v i_o answer_v this_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n build_v upon_o the_o same_o mistake_v as_o be_v the_o second_o namely_o that_o the_o light_n within_o be_v entire_o christ_n concern_v which_o i_o have_v plain_o and_o true_o express_v myself_o before_o i_o will_v therefore_o faithful_o state_n the_o question_n for_o they_o thus_o well_o but_o still_o you_o say_v christ_n enlighten_v jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o that_o visible_a come_v if_o so_o then_o be_v he_o come_v by_o your_o own_o principle_n whilst_o his_o very_a come_v be_v typify_v out_o and_o prophesy_v of_o do_v not_o this_o seem_v a_o contradiction_n but_o to_o this_o i_o say_v that_o the_o suppose_a contradiction_n arise_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o the_o dispensation_n for_o it_o take_v for_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o illumination_n before_o and_o at_o the_o come_v of_o christ_n after_o that_o visible_a manner_n into_o the_o world_n which_o all_o must_v needs_o confess_v for_o as_o i_o will_v be_v understand_v when_o i_o call_v the_o light_n before_o and_o after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n light_n to_o mean_v but_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a light_n in_o nature_n so_o let_v none_o apprehend_v that_o we_o make_v not_o a_o difference_n by_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o a_o more_o eminent_a manifestation_n of_o the_o same_o light_n what_o follow_v then_o why_o thus_o much_o most_o clear_o that_o under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o lesser_a manifestation_n of_o light_n suit_v to_o the_o then_o childish_a state_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n be_v please_v to_o allure_v they_o after_o a_o expectation_n of_o at_o least_o a_o belief_n in_o high_a thing_n by_o type_n and_o prophecy_n of_o that_o far_o more_o excellent_a and_o exceed_o glorious_a dispensation_n of_o the_o light_n and_o love_n of_o god_n in_o after_o age_n the_o end_n of_o god_n give_v the_o israelite_n that_o outward_a prophet_n and_o leader_n moses_n be_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o inward_a which_o though_o they_o through_o carnality_n and_o weakness_n be_v not_o then_o sensible_a of_o he_o so_o as_o to_o stay_v their_o mind_n upon_o he_o yet_o moses_n prophesy_v of_o he_o and_o all_o the_o external_n deal_n have_v be_v with_o respect_n to_o bring_v to_o the_o seed_n within_o which_o be_v able_a to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n and_o do_v so_o in_o some_o measure_n through_o all_o age_n so_o that_o in_o good_a reason_n and_o truth_n may_v we_o assert_v christ_n the_o light_n be_v the_o rock_n that_o follow_v israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n who_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o generation_n who_o ever_o enlighten_v all_o mankind_n the_o same_o yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o forever_o yet_o a_o great_a manifestation_n of_o that_o divine_a light_n may_v be_v typical_o preach_v forth_o under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o lesser_a and_o that_o we_o herein_o be_v not_o without_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o our_o defence_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o t._n hicks_n or_o who_o else_o that_o be_v concern_v against_o we_o if_o notwithstanding_o all_o those_o outward_a wash_n of_o those_o time_n god_n do_v not_o frequent_o press_v the_o very_a substance_n itself_o namely_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o a_o new_a spirit_n account_v all_o short_a thereof_o but_o as_o the_o cut_v off_o a_o dog_n neck_n and_o whether_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n give_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o wine_n to_o his_o disciple_n and_o yet_o bid_v they_o do_v it_o till_o he_o come_v whence_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o observe_v that_o unless_o tho._n hicks_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o contender_n say_v with_o the_o papist_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v very_a christ_n and_o so_o make_v christ_n give_v christ_n thereby_o destroy_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o instead_o of_o do_v it_o till_o he_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v whenever_o they_o do_v receive_v it_o which_o ignorance_n i_o will_v not_o suppose_v he_o or_o they_o guilty_a of_o i_o say_v unless_o then_o that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o the_o romanist_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o supper_n it_o must_v be_v grant_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n present_a give_v they_o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v therefore_o to_o figure_n out_o christ_n to_o come_v destroy_v not_o christ_n be_v come_v especial_o with_o our_o most_o necessary_a distinction_n of_o the_o lesser_a manifestation_n from_o the_o great_a which_o nevertheless_o divide_v not_o the_o light_n but_o that_o remain_v in_o itself_o one_o pure_a eternal_a be_v of_o light_n and_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n through_o every_o dispensation_n this_o that_o passage_n i_o have_v already_o observe_v from_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n plain_o clear_v to_o we_o for_o if_o christ_n typify_v out_o be_v their_o rock_n or_o the_o rock_n of_o that_o age_n even_o when_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n the_o type_n be_v
their_o weakness_n that_o he_o may_v both_o keep_v they_o from_o gad_v after_o the_o pompous_a invention_n and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o other_o nation_n and_o point_n out_o unto_o they_o under_o their_o great_a carnality_n that_o more_o hide_a glory_n and_o spiritual_a dispensation_n which_o should-afterwards_a be_v reveal_v to_o wit_n the_o complete_a redemption_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o reign_v of_o the_o holy_a seed_n from_o the_o child_n bear_v and_o the_o son_n give_v to_o the_o wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n of_o the_o increase_n of_o who_o government_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n so_o that_o then_o we_o ought_v and_o we_o do_v by_o absolute_a force_n of_o truth_n conclude_v 1_o that_o the_o seed_n which_o seed_n be_v christ_n be_v in_o all_o age_n with_o abraham_n with_o the_o israelite_n with_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o he_o be_v as_o well_o before_o he_o come_v in_o that_o prepare_a body_n as_o then_o and_o since_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o reveal_v perfect_o bring_v forth_o and_o general_o know_v before_o his_o so_o come_v as_o then_o and_o since_o but_o more_o dark_o figure_v out_o by_o type_n and_o shaddowy_a service_n which_o though_o they_o cleanse_v not_o save_v not_o redeem_v not_o yet_o do_v show_v forth_o a_o more_o hide_a and_o spiritual_a substance_n that_o be_v able_a to_o cleanse_v save_v and_o redeem_v and_o do_v all_o that_o receive_v it_o and_o be_v true_o subject_a to_o it_o 3._o that_o it_o therefore_o be_v not_o at_o all_o absurd_a that_o the_o more_o excellent_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n shall_v he_o typify_v and_o prophesy_v of_o under_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o lesser_a since_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o express_v for_o it_o which_o end_v our_o answer_n to_o this_o particular_a chap._n xx._n the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n state_v and_o consider_v christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n confess_v to_o and_o respect_v they_o be_v beneficial_a the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n to_o salvation_n have_v thus_o consider_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o great_a objection_n i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o what_o chief_o stumble_v people_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o light_n within_o at_o least_o as_o i_o apprehend_v and_o that_o be_v this_o four_o and_o last_o particular_a viz._n but_o if_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n how_o do_v it_o bear_v our_o sin_n and_o be_v our_o iniquity_n lay_v upon_o it_o and_o how_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v redeem_a or_o save_v by_o its_o blood_n since_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v by_o the_o holy_a penman_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n or_o jesus_n bear_v at_o nazareth_n sure_o you_o whole_o invalidate_v his_o life_n death_n resurrection_n ascension_n and_o mediation_n by_o this_o belief_n in_o the_o light_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o very_a stress_n of_o the_o matter_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o most_o forceable_a write_n of_o our_o adversary_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o let_v he_o that_o read_v understand_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v in_o this_o last_o part_n of_o the_o objection_n how_o those_o question_n can_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o light_n and_o yet_o be_v reconciliable_a with_o those_o scripture_n that_o seem_v to_o attribute_v all_o to_o his_o bodily_a suffering_n i_o hope_v to_o make_v appear_v that_o as_o we_o exalt_v the_o first_o so_o we_o dare_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n to_o slight_v the_o last_o the_o light_n or_o rather_o he_o that_o be_v light_a in_o man_n for_o i_o have_v always_o desire_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v light_n be_v a_o metaphor_n or_o word_n take_v from_o the_o outward_a day_n and_o chief_o so_o term_v because_o of_o man_n darkness_n which_o be_v thereby_o discover_v have_v be_v as_o a_o lamb_n slay_v since_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v long_o create_v before_o the_o good_a order_n of_o it_o and_o every_o thing_n therein_o be_v envy_v by_o the_o fall_v angel_n that_o spirit_n of_o iniquity_n betray_v man_n of_o his_o innocency_n and_o sin_n by_o disobedience_n prevail_v the_o light_n or_o principle_n of_o life_n under_o who_o holy_a leading_n man_n be_v place_v become_v resist_v grieve_v and_o as_o it_o be_v slay_v which_o word_n slay_v be_v also_o metaphorical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o innocent_a pure_a life_n be_v as_o wound_v unto_o death_n through_o man_n disobedience_n and_o lamblike_a image_n in_o which_o adam_n be_v create_v by_o he_o through_o rebellion_n lose_v thus_o that_o holy_a principle_n which_o god_n place_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o adam_n in_o which_o be_v true_a light_n life_n and_o power_n bear_v the_o sin_n be_v press_v under_o it_o as_o a_o cart_n under_o sheaf_n grieve_v exceed_o and_o as_o it_o be_v quench_v with_o iniquity_n this_o have_v be_v the_o condition_n of_o that_o precious_a and_o elect_a seed_n spirit_n light_z life_n truth_n or_o whatever_o name_n equivalent_a any_o may_v please_v to_o give_v it_o ever_o since_o that_o first_o rebellion_n to_o this_o very_a day_n and_o as_o in_o wicked_a man_n god_n holy_a light_n and_o spirit_n or_o that_o principle_n which_o be_v so_o call_v have_v be_v deep_o wound_v yea_o as_o one_o slay_v so_o in_o good_a man_n that_o have_v have_v a_o sense_n of_o the_o world_n abomination_n have_v it_o also_o bear_v many_o burden_n and_o weight_n for_o the_o light_n and_o life_n be_v one_o in_o all._n and_o those_o who_o have_v be_v reform_v by_o it_o and_o join_v to_o it_o have_v be_v as_o one_o spirit_n and_o have_v not_o be_v without_o their_o share_n of_o their_o lord_n be_v heavy_a suffering_n from_o the_o ungodly_a world_n which_o be_v as_o well_o a_o fill_n up_o of_o christ_n suffering_n that_o be_v before_o his_o outward_a come_v as_o what_o to_o this_o generation_n be_v behind_o and_o as_o at_o any_o time_n disobedient_a man_n have_v hearken_v to_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o the_o word_n that_o messenger_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o be_v affect_v and_o convince_v by_o it_o as_o it_o bring_v reproof_n for_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o a_o fatherly_a chastisement_n â—…o_o upon_o true_a brokenness_n of_o soul_n and_o contrition_n of_o spirit_n that_o very_o same_o principle_n and_o word_n of_o life_n in_o man_n have_v mediate_v and_o atone_v and_o god_n have_v be_v propitious_a lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n and_o replenish_n such_o humble_a 〈◊〉_d with_o divine_a consolation_n so_o that_o still_o the_o same_o christ_n word-god_n who_o have_v enlighten_v all_o man_n by_o sin_n be_v grieve_v bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o such_o as_o so_o sin_n and_o reject_v his_o benefit_n but_o as_o any_o hear_v his_o knock_n and_o let_v he_o in_o he_o first_o wound_n and_o then_o heal_v afterward_o he_o atone_v mediate_n and_o reinstates_a in_o the_o holy_a image_n behold_v this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o restitution_n and_o this_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v witness_v by_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v substantial_o the_o same_o saviour_n and_o seed_n bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n that_o he_o be_v now_o to_o we_o what_o difference_n sâ—…ever_o there_o may_v be_v in_o point_n oâ—…_n manifestation_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o light_n and_o life_n with_o that_o which_o afterward_o clothe_v it_o itself_o with_o that_o outward_a body_n do_v in_o measure_n inward_o appear_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n yet_o as_o have_v often_o say_v never_o do_v that_o liâ—…â—…eminently_o put_v â—…orth_o itself_o for_o that_o end_n as_o in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d and_o prepare_a body_n so_o that_o what_o he_o then_o suffer_v and_o do_v in_o that_o transcendent_a manisestation_n may_v by_o way_n of_o eminency_n assume_v the_o whole_a work_n unto_o itself_o that_o he_o ever_o do_v before_o or_o may_v do_v afterward_o for_o doubtless_o that_o very_a light_n life_n and_o power_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o fleshâ—…y_n tabernacle_n eminent_o be_v the_o convincer_n condemner_n saviour_n and_o redeemer_n yet_o not_o only_o as_o confine_v to_o that_o body_n but_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v in_o paul_n who_o not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n against_o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n willing_o receive_v he_o in_o to_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n spoil_v his_o good_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o that_o he_o may_v reign_v and_o that_o the_o divine_a life_n light_n spirit_n nature_n of_o principle_n which_o reside_v in_o that_o body_n be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o salvation_n observe_v the_o title_n that_o be_v give_v from_o the_o great_a work_n he_o be_v to_o
that_o illumination_n god_n have_v give_v i_o in_o moderation_n the_o very_a truth_n weight_n and_o tendency_n of_o the_o outward_a come_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o deep_a suffering_n by_o and_o for_o the_o world_n and_o also_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o inward_a come_v into_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n to_o expel_v the_o darkness_n that_o lodge_v there_o in_o both_o which_o respect_n i_o confess_v he_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n in_o general_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o each_o man_n in_o particular_a but_o that_o the_o benefit_n accrue_v to_o man_n from_o he_o as_o the_o general_a saviour_n be_v know_v and_o receive_v only_o where_o he_o be_v witness_v a_o particular_a saviour_n and_o that_o i_o will_v abide_v by_o for_o christ_n in_o man_n become_v the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o man_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n even_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n 18._o of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o salvation_n and_o perfection_n of_o every_o true_a christian._n chap._n xxii_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n or_o the_o light_n be_v christ._n prove_v from_o scripture_n and_o so_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o two_o objection_n which_o be_v full_o answer_v that_o which_o remain_v to_o complete_a our_o scriptural_a discourse_n of_o the_o light_n be_v to_o pronounce_v it_o that_o which_o h._n h._n j._n faldo_n tho._n hicks_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o other_o barker_n at_o it_o despise_v to_o call_v it_o and_o do_v it_o a_o little_a undervalue_n both_o we_o and_o it_o because_o we_o do_v i_o mean_v christ_n not_o that_o the_o manifestation_n of_o light_n in_o every_o conscience_n be_v the_o entire_a christ_n but_o that_o christ_n the_o word-god_n be_v that_o light_n of_o righteousness_n which_o enlighten_v all_o man_n for_o which_o the_o scripture_n be_v most_o express_a in_o that_o so_o well_o know_v but_o little_o believe_v passage_n deliver_v to_o we_o by_o that_o belove_a â—…isciple_n who_o best_o know_v what_o his_o lord_n be_v and_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o any_o of_o their_o information_n how_o to_o denominate_v or_o right_o character_n he_o although_o they_o and_o other_o implicit_o accuse_v he_o of_o weakness_n obscurity_n nay_o error_n if_o not_o blasphemy_n too_o who_o make_v it_o all_o this_o and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a more_o in_o a_o poor_a quaker_n for_o only_o believe_v on_o pure_a gonviction_n this_o one_o weighty_a passage_n that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v 9_o all_o mankind_n come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o have_v so_o thorough_o handle_v this_o matter_n in_o a_o late_a book_n entitle_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n vindicated_n that_o i_o need_v the_o less_o to_o enlarge_v at_o this_o time_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o satisfaction_n concern_v some_o objection_n raise_v against_o the_o place_n however_o i_o will_v brief_o consider_v it_o here_o that_o our_o believe_a christ_n to_o be_v a_o universal_a and_o sufficient_a light_n and_o that_o to_o be_v christ_n may_v stand_v in_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n upon_o so_o good_a foundation_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o well-beloved_a apostle_n two_o thing_n be_v common_o urge_v against_o our_o understanding_n of_o the_o first_o nine_o verse_n of_o john_n as_o they_o respect_v the_o light_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o the_o light_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o a_o super_fw-la natural_a and_o consequent_o no_o save_v light_n but_o the_o light_n of_o common_a reason_n other_o call_v it_o of_o nature_n decay_v by_o the_o fall_n and_o what_o conviction_n arise_v thence_o be_v only_o the_o imperfect_a remain_n of_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o these_o man_n who_o thus_o speak_v grant_v all_o to_o have_v as_o well_o before_o as_o after_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh._n 2._o other_o say_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o a_o universal_a and_o save_v light_n but_o they_o restrain_v it_o to_o that_o visible_a appearance_n and_o make_v the_o all_z to_o be_v all_o those_o that_o will_v believe_v and_o the_o world_n to_o be_v that_o new_a spiritual_a world_n christ_n come_v to_o create_v by_o save_v knowledge_n which_o believer_n come_v into_o i_o will_v brief_o answer_v both_o and_o therein_o as_o well_o all_o the_o pretend_a anti-socinians_a viz_o j._n owen_n r._n baxter_n t._n danson_n j._n clapham_n j._n bunnion_n s._n eton_n j._n grig_n t._n imner_n t._n hicks_n and_o abundance_n more_o who_o hold_v the_o former_a as_o those_o who_o be_v repute_v socinian_o who_o hold_v the_o latter_a it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o first_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o christ_n eternal_a divinity_n be_v declare_v by_o the_o evangelist_n since_o some_o of_o they_o and_o particular_o j._n owen_n tell_v we_o out_o of_o eusebius_n that_o it_o be_v write_v on_o that_o very_a occasion_n one_o cerinthus_n then_o deny_v any_o such_o thing_n this_o word_n which_o be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v and_o be_v god_n 9_o this_o god_n the_o same_o person_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o first_o epistle_n be_v light_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v among_o the_o rest_n mankind_n he_o than_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o word_n have_v life_n and_o from_o thence_o descend_v to_o inform_v we_o what_o the_o word_n be_v with_o respect_n to_o man_n in_o he_o the_o word_n be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o such_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n and_o not_o john_n who_o only_o come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o that_o true_a light_n which_o enlighten_v all_o mankind_n come_v into_o the_o world_n that_o this_o light_n be_v divine_a and_o no_o otherwise_o natural_a then_o as_o it_o be_v christ_n nature_n or_o natural_a to_o the_o word_n i_o shall_v thus_o prove_v man_n be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v before_o he_o be_v enlighten_v therefore_o what_o ever_o be_v proper_a and_o connatural_a to_o man_n as_o man_n he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v enlighten_v that_o be_v he_o have_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n endue_v with_o intelligent_a faculty_n and_o that_o clothe_v with_o a_o body_n fit_v with_o sensible_a organ_n the_o latter_a differ_v he_o from_o inanimate_a the_o former_a from_o irrational_a creature_n but_o still_o the_o light_n with_o which_o this_o soul_n be_v enlighten_v in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o thing_n appertain_v to_o its_o eternal_a well_o be_v belong_v not_o to_o man_n as_o man_n sure_o then_o this_o light_n must_v be_v superad_v that_o be_v over_z and_o above_o man_n composition_n as_o a_o mere_a understanding_n creature_n and_o consequent_o it_o must_v descend_v from_o above_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n be_v supernatural_a thus_o the_o word_n create_v all_o thing_n and_o among_o they_o make_v man_n enlighten_v man_n with_o a_o supernatural_a light_n that_o this_o light_n be_v not_o only_o over_o and_o above_o man_n nature_n but_o be_v also_o of_o a_o divine_a and_o saving_n one_o in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d prove_v from_o its_o be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o descend_v to_o a_o effect_n to_o prove_v the_o light_a divine_a a_o that_o the_o life_n shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o light_n and_o therefore_o this_o light_n be_v divine_a because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n that_o product_v it_o be_v so_o i_o say_v without_o go_v to_o a_o effect_n for_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o light_n be_v divinity_n i_o thus_o undeniable_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o life_n itself_o for_o that_o very_o divine_a life_n be_v the_o light_n not_o that_o it_o creat_v or_o bring_v forth_o a_o light_n as_o a_o cause_n do_v a_o effect_n but_o be_v that_o very_a light_n itself_o so_o that_o unless_o they_o will_v make_v that_o life_n natural_a i_o mean_v as_o they_o do_v create_v though_o very_o improper_o for_o a_o divine_a life_n be_v natural_a to_o christ_n they_o can_v conclude_v the_o light_n which_o be_v not_o the_o product_n but_o that_o very_o same_o life_n it_o self_n to_o be_v a_o mere_a natural_a light_n if_o then_o the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n unless_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n be_v natural_a the_o light_n of_o man_n must_v be_v supernatural_a divine_a and_o infinite_a as_o it_o become_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v god_n to_o be_v and_o this_o roundly_o check_v the_o dull_a ignorance_n or_o base_a malice_n 4._o of_o tho._n hicks_n who_o either_o can_v not_o or_o will_v not_o understand_v g._n whitehead_n when_o he_o say_v the_o light_n must_v needs_o be_v divine_a because_o the_o life_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v be_v so_o and_o the_o effect_n be_v always_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o cause_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n then_o this_o that_o because_o say_v tho._n hicks_n god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o beast_n
count_v all_o such_o faith_n and_o worship_n imagination_n make_v of_o man_n or_o a_o mere_a lifeless_a imitation_n he_o prefer_v one_o sight_n beget_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n work_n in_o the_o heart_n beyond_o the_o long_a prayer_n in_o that_o state_n he_o leave_v they_o all_o walk_v as_o a_o man_n alone_o fear_v to_o offer_v god_n a_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o own_o prepare_v he_o charge_v all_o other_o faith_n and_o worship_n with_o insufficiency_n and_o mere_a creature_o power_n which_o be_v not_o hold_v and_o perform_v from_o a_o holy_a conviction_n and_o preparation_n by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n the_o light_n of_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n therefore_o go_v he_o forth_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o god_n against_o the_o merchant_n of_o babylon_n woe_n and_o plague_n be_v right_o in_o his_o mouth_n against_o those_o buyer_n and_o seller_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n he_o be_v jealous_a for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o dare_v not_o speak_v peace_n unto_o they_o neither_o can_v be_v put_v into_o their_o mouth_n but_o testify_v against_o all_o such_o way_n free_o he_o receive_v free_o he_o give_v thus_o be_v this_o man_n unravel_v unreligion_v unbottomed_a as_o to_o his_o former_a state_n wherein_o he_o be_v religious_a upon_o letter_n form_n man_n tradition_n education_n and_o his_o own_o imagination_n he_o be_v as_o a_o man_n quite_o undo_v that_o he_o may_v be_v make_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v thus_o be_v he_o convince_v of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n too_o and_o the_o joy_n he_o once_o have_v when_o he_o gird_v himself_o and_o go_v whether_o he_o will_v be_v now_o turn_v into_o sorrow_n and_o his_o rejoice_v into_o hoâ—…ling_v he_o have_v behold_v god_n in_o the_o light_n and_o abhor_v himself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n sin_n that_o be_v pleasant_a once_o in_o the_o mouth_n he_o find_v bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n and_o that_o which_o the_o world_n esteem_v worthy_a their_o care_n he_o fly_v as_o a_o man_n will_v do_v a_o bear_v rob_v of_o her_o whelp_n sin_n be_v become_v exceed_o sinful_a to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o who_o shall_v deliver_v he_o he_o labour_v great_o and_o be_v very_o heavy_a load_v he_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o fly_v in_o the_o winter_n but_o be_v resolve_v to_o stand_v the_o trial_n for_o this_o man_n not_o only_o bring_v his_o former_a deed_n to_o the_o light_n and_o there_o suffer_v judgement_n to_o pass_v upon_o they_o but_o patient_o take_v part_n in_o that_o judgement_n who_o be_v so_o great_a a_o accessary_a to_o they_o nor_o do_v his_o obedience_n conclude_v with_o the_o sentence_n give_v against_o past_a sin_n and_o himself_o that_o commit_v they_o but_o most_o patient_o endure_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n till_o his_o indignation_n be_v overpast_v and_o till_o that_o which_o condemn_a sin_n the_o fruit_n have_v destroy_v the_o very_a root_n of_o it_o which_o have_v take_v so_o deep_o hold_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n that_o condemn_a sin_n be_v bring_v forth_o into_o perfect_a victory_n over_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o power_n of_o sin_n this_o judgement_n be_v find_v in_o the_o light_n therefore_o do_v the_o son_n of_o the_o night_n reject_v the_o knowledge_n of_o its_o way_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o day_n joy_v great_o in_o its_o appearance_n but_o neither_o be_v this_o all_o that_o make_v up_o that_o good_a man_n who_o obey_v the_o light_n for_o a_o complete_a son_n of_o light_n be_v one_o that_o have_v conquer_v and_o expel_v the_o darkness_n it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v once_o darkness_n but_o now_o light_a in_o the_o lord_n because_o 5._o he_o have_v be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n and_o 6._o from_o satan_n power_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v light_n itself_o and_o with_o he_o be_v his_o fellowship_n continual_o this_o be_v the_o man_n who_o in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o light_n have_v meet_v with_o the_o inward_a cleanse_n for_o have_v be_v purge_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o burn_v otherwise_o call_v the_o severe_a reproof_n stroke_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o light_n in_o the_o conscience_n he_o have_v ever_o a_o watch_n set_v up_o in_o his_o heart_n a_o thought_n must_v not_o pass_v which_o have_v not_o the_o watchword_n but_o at_o every_o appearance_n he_o cry_v stand_v if_o a_o friend_n and_o own_a oâ—…_n the_o light_n who_o be_v the_o great_a leader_n give_v of_o god_n for_o that_o purpose_n than_o he_o let_v it_o pass_v otherwise_o he_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o commander_n of_o the_o conscience_n who_o be_v to_o sit_v in_o judgement_n upon_o it._n thus_o be_v christ_n the_o light_n king_n judge_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o by_o this_o he_o grow_v strong_a &_o increase_v with_o the_o increase_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o often_o read_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o with_o much_o delight_n great_o admire_v the_o exceed_a love_n of_o god_n to_o former_a age_n which_o he_o himself_o witness_v to_o be_v true_a in_o this_o and_o many_o thing_n be_v open_v to_o his_o refreshment_n so_o be_v the_o light_a the_o just_a man_n path_n that_o in_o every_o age_n still_o shine_v bright_a and_o bright_a in_o which_o the_o cleanse_a blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v feel_v to_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n thus_o do_v he_o bridle_v his_o thought_n 3._o so_o that_o his_o word_n and_o action_n offend_v not_o above_o all_o he_o be_v often_o retire_v to_o the_o lord_n love_v fellowship_n with_o he_o wait_v for_o daily_a bread_n not_o in_o his_o own_o word_n strive_n or_o will_n but_o emty_n of_o thought_n or_o the_o peace_n or_o comfort_n that_o be_v draw_v or_o imagine_v from_o thence_o he_o silent_o wait_v to_o feel_v the_o heavenly_a substance_n bring_v into_o his_o soul_n by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v not_o fetch_v in_o this_o thought_n or_o remember_v the_o other_o passage_n in_o scripture_n or_o call_v to_o mind_n what_o have_v be_v former_o know_v but_o every_o immediate_a word_n that_o proceed_v from_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o can_v satisfy_v he_o in_o short_a he_o that_o obey_v the_o light_n be_v thereby_o teach_v to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o be_v sober_a righteous_a patient_a humble_a meek_n upright_a merciful_a forbear_v forgive_a peaceable_a gentle_a self-denying_a constant_a faithful_n and_o holy_a because_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n be_v holy_a thus_o have_v i_o give_v a_o brief_a account_n as_o well_o what_o he_o be_v not_o as_o what_o he_o be_v that_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o light_n within_o which_o be_v christ_n appearance_n in_o the_o heart_n who_o holy_a blood_n be_v feel_v to_o cleanse_v atone_n and_o save_o all_o those_o who_o believe_v and_o abide_v therein_o chap._n vi_o the_o discourse_n hitherto_o 〈◊〉_d up_o and_o conclude_v with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o all_o professor_n of_o religion_n espâ—…cially_o our_o opposer_n i_o will_v sum_v up_o the_o whole_a of_o this_o discourse_n into_o these_o few_o head_n i._o that_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v save_v from_o sin_n first_o and_o wrath_n consequential_o he_o shall_v save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n ii_o that_o christ_n the_o word-god_n have_v enlighten_v all_o mankind_n not_o only_o aâ—…ter_v his_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o before_o and_o that_o the_o light_n have_v ever_o be_v sufficient_a as_o well_o as_o universal_a to_o lead_v to_o god_n all_o such_o as_o have_v obey_v it_o as_o by_o its_o property_n and_o effect_n be_v demonstrate_v iii_o that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o general_o distinguish_v be_v in_o manifestation_n not_o in_o nature_n god_n may_v be_v as_o much_o more_o propitiouâ—…_n and_o bouâ—…ti_fw-la vi_o to_o the_o last_o age_n be_v it_o that_o they_o be_v better_a able_a 〈◊〉_d receive_v such_o extraordinary_a discovery_n or_o that_o it_o waâ—…_n the_o alone_a good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o sovereign_a will_n as_o he_o be_v to_o the_o former_a age_n yet_o that_o he_o give_v they_o a_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a light_n to_o conduct_v they_o through_o the_o world_n to_o eternal_a blessedness_n iv._o that_o jew_n and_o creek_n heathen_n and_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o v._o that_o still_o the_o pre-eminence_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n manifestation_n in_o flesh_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o that_o be_v both_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o fullness_n of_o discovery_n which_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n and_o carâ—…al_a coâ—…mandements_n by_o show_v forth_o a_o abrogation_n and_o consuâ—…tion_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o substance_n itself_o in_o which_o state_n they_o be_v not_o need_v but_o in_o comparison_n thereof_o
receive_v and_o abide_v in_o they_o will_v lead_v they_o iâ—…to_o all_o truth_n and_o that_o they_o need_v not_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v teach_v they_o to_o deny_v this_o to_o have_v be_v the_o saint_n teacher_n be_v to_o deny_v as_o plain_v a_o proposition_n as_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n and_o that_o one_o age_n of_o christianity_n shall_v have_v one_o rule_n and_o another_o age_n another_o rule_n that_o the_o spirit_n we_o but_o the_o letter_n be_v more_o than_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v yet_o do_v john_n so_n write_v invalid_a the_o scripture_n or_o vilify_v his_o own_o epistle_n certain_o none_o will_v talk_v so_o idle_o how_o then_o do_v our_o lift_n up_o the_o light_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o fulfil_v the_o scripture_n by_o bring_v such_o as_o be_v lead_v thereby_o to_o enjoy_v the_o good_a thing_n therein_o declare_v reject_v and_o vilify_v the_o scripture_n do_v our_o live_n up_o to_o they_o by_o a_o high_a rule_n make_v we_o to_o deny_v and_o reprobate_v they_o erasmus_n and_o grotius_n think_v they_o than_o most_o to_o be_v value_v when_o man_n be_v witness_n of_o they_o see_v on_o 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o 20._o i_o do_v acknowledge_v they_o contain_v a_o account_n of_o several_a heavenly_a prophecy_n godly_a reproof_n and_o instruction_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v obey_v obj_o if_o so_o then_o how_o be_v they_o not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n answ._n a_o rule_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n i_o understand_v the_o live_n spiritual_a immediate_a omnipresent_v discover_v order_v spirit_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o rule_n some_o instrument_n by_o and_o through_o which_o this_o great_a rule_n may_v convey_v its_o direction_n such_o a_o subordinate_a secondary_a and_o dâ—…claratory_a rule_n we_o never_o say_v several_a part_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o yet_o the_o reason_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v not_o mere_o because_o they_o be_v there_o write_v that_o be_v legal_a but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o eternal_a precept_n of_o the_o 31._o spirit_n in_o man_n conscience_n there_o repeat_v and_o declare_v iâ—…_n be_v the_o tâ—…stimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o true_a rule_n for_o believe_v and_o understand_v of_o any_o or_o all_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o not_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n for_o man_n believe_v understand_a etc._n etc._n thus_o hold_v the_o ancient_n tâ—…rtullian_n say_v worldly_a wisdom_n the_o lord_n call_v foolishne_n ss_z he_o 204._o have_v choose_v the_o soolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o confound_a of_o philosophy_n for_o that_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o worldly_a wisdom_n a_o divine_a interpreter_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o disposings_n justin_n martyr_n in_o exposit._n â—…id_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o 90._o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v a_o commodate_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o human_a reason_n hieron_n say_v the_o scripture_n musâ—…_n be_v open_v with_o spiritual_a exposition_n 70._o epiphanius_n say_v only_o â—…o_v the_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o the_o 532._o scripture_n be_v plain_a and_o cleâ—…r_n nor_o be_v the_o most_o approve_a protestant_n of_o any_o sort_n who_o have_v be_v so_o repute_v in_o opposition_n to_o popery_n of_o another_o mind_n it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sourth_fw-mi article_n exhibit_v 150_o against_o the_o lutheran_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o a_o erroneous_a doctrine_n they_o hold_v that_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n neither_o gâ—…oss_n nor_o comment_n be_v necessary_a but_o only_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o a_o sheep_n of_o christ_n pasture_n erasmus_n tell_v we_o what_o man_n set_v forth_o by_o man_n deâ—…ice_n may_v be_v 2._o receive_v by_o man_n wit_n but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o the_o inspiraâ—…ion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v a_o interpreter_n inspire_v with_o the_o like_a spirit_n and_o without_o the_o inspiration_n of_o it_o the_o secret_n of_o god_n can_v be_v know_v luther_n give_v we_o his_o mind_n thus_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v 169._o understand_v but_o by_o that_o very_a spirit_n by_o which_o they_o be_v write_v peter_n martyr_n that_o famous_a italian_n protestant_n teach_v we_o 6._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o abettor_n by_o which_o we_o must_v assure_v ourselves_o for_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o thereby_o we_o must_v discern_v between_o christ_n word_n and_o a_o stranger_n quote_v christ_n word_n my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n and_o several_a other_o place_n of_o scripture_n again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reuâ—…aleth_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n 18._o h._n bullinger_n decad._n 4._o serm._n 8._o man_n â—…etch_v the_o understanding_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o knoâ—…ge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o nowhere_o else_o but_o from_o the_o same_o spirit_n john_n bradford_n answer_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n thus_o 298._o we_o know_v the_o scripture_n as_o christ_n sheep_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o write_v and_o speak_v they_o be_v thereby_o assure_v etc._n etc._n calvin_n teach_v thus_o in_o his_o institutes_n it_o be_v necessary_a the_o 8._o same_o spirit_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophâ—…ts_n shall_v pierce_v into_o our_o heart_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o of_o god_n beza_n say_v that_o the_o way_n of_o understand_a prophecy_n and_o refer_v 19_o they_o to_o the_o right_a scope_n must_v be_v seek_v or_o fetch_v from_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o dictate_v they_o to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o and_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n w._n tindal_n call_v the_o english_a apostle_n by_o j._n fox_n say_v it_o be_v 80._o impossible_a to_o understand_v in_o the_o scripture_n more_o than_o a_o turk_n for_o any_o that_o have_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n to_o sulfil_v it_o bp._n jewel_n thus_o against_o harding_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v bind_v neither_o 534._o to_o sharpness_n of_o wit_n nor_o to_o abundance_n of_o learning_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n without_o special_a revelation_n without_o this_o special_a help_n and_o prompt_v of_o god_n spirit_n the_o scripture_n be_v to_o the_o reader_n be_v he_o never_o so_o wisâ—…_n and_o well-learned_n as_o the_o vision_n of_o a_o seal_a book_n d._n ames_n a_o great_a father_n of_o the_o independent_o say_v upon_o 32._o bellarmin_n wordâ—…_n the_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v teach_v the_o faithful_a to_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n with_o more_o to_o that_o purpose_n vatablâ—…s_n on_o job_n 32._o 8._o with_o drusius_n clarius_n and_o other_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n g._n crâ—…dock_n a_o famous_a independent_a preacher_n preach_v that_o 217._o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o speechless_a thing_n without_o the_o spirit_n ch._n goad_n a_o eminent_a separatist_n work_n style_v b._n d._n of_o 12._o k._n college_n in_o cambridge_n and_o a_o independent_a pastor_n thus_o taâ—…ght_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o revelation_n d._n j._n owen_n a_o man_n of_o great_a fame_n among_o the_o present_a independent_o quak._n say_v the_o public_a authentic_a and_o infallible_a interpreter_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o they_o from_o the_o breathe_v of_o who_o spirit_n it_o derive_v all_o its_o verity_n perspicuity_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o we_o see_v upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o many_o considerable_a person_n the_o scripture_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o our_o believe_v and_o understand_v of_o itself_o therefore_o not_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n coâ—…cerning_v the_o thing_n therein_o declare_v i_o will_v give_v a_o short_a instance_n in_o christ_n word_n about_o regeneration_n he_o teach_v and_o strange_a it_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o wise_a nicodemus_n that_o unlâ—…ss_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v as_o plain_a a_o proposition_n as_o can_v be_v lay_v down_o and_o may_v be_v credit_v historical_o but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o any_o â—…s_v new_a birth_n that_o they_o be_v never_o like_a to_o 〈◊〉_d â—…formed_v of_o there_o nor_o can_v that_o scripture_n be_v my_o rule_n in_o that_o heavenly_a travail_n respect_v the_o many_o and_o wonderful_a trial_n and_o exercise_n that_o be_v to_o be_v meet_v with_o in_o it_o neither_o can_v any_o other_o write_v whatever_n this_o only_o be_v the_o office_n of_o that_o spirit_n &_o word_n immortal_a by_o which_o i_o be_o anew_o
the_o lord_n of_o glory_n for_o it_o will_v have_v give_v they_o a_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o there_o be_v those_o that_o grieve_a and_o vex_v the_o holy_a spirit_n within_o will_v it_o therefore_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v no_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o to_o what_o thou_o say_v of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n a_o person_n prophesy_v of_o bear_v at_o bethlehem_n p._n 11._o we_o never_o say_v the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n be_v christ_n under_o these_o consideration_n though_o christ_n consider_v as_o the_o 〈◊〉_d enlighten_v every_o man_n spiritual_o and_o divine_o both_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n give_v a_o high_a proof_n and_o testimony_n of_o christ_n than_o this_o you_o baptist_n give_v when_o john_n baptist_n say_v he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o and_o john_n the_o evangelist_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v christ._n sect._n vii_o his_o madness_n and_o self-contradiction_n about_o the_o light_n touch_v our_o obey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o live_a word_n in_o we_o for_o this_o thou_o accuse_v we_o with_o a_o mental_a and_o mystical_a reservation_n which_o thou_o say_v indeed_o be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o mere_a mystical_a romance_n p._n 10._o for_o which_o the_o lord_n rebuk_fw-mi ethy_o profaneness_n and_o irreligious_a romance_n against_o the_o word_n and_o light_n within_o also_o thy_o blasphemy_n be_v very_o manifest_a in_o accuse_v what_o we_o say_v of_o the_o light_n within_o as_o to_o the_o miracle_n wonder_n or_o work_v wrought_v by_o it_o to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 9_o and_o also_o what_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v mahomet_n to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n as_o the_o light_n in_o we_o p._n 11_o 12._o here_o again_o thou_o act_v the_o part_n of_o a_o bedlam_n against_o the_o light_n in_o we_o which_o elsewhere_o thou_o have_v confess_v to_o be_v christ_n for_o that_o he_o be_v the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o this_o christ_n the_o messiah_n they_o that_o have_v believe_v in_o his_o light_n within_o and_o so_o true_o make_v trial_n of_o it_o do_v know_v that_o wrought_v by_o it_o which_o never_o be_v wrought_v either_o by_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o mahomet_n for_o to_o believe_v in_o this_o light_n be_v the_o way_n to_o become_v child_n of_o it_o the_o way_n to_o see_v darkness_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o to_o vanish_v and_o so_o to_o have_v satan_n overcome_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n receive_v in_o the_o light_n and_o this_o do_v never_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n nor_o mahomet_n therefore_o thy_o instance_n herein_o be_v most_o blasphemous_a and_o if_o we_o be_v accountable_a for_o every_o dispensation_n of_o light_n according_a to_o its_o kind_n and_o degree_n p._n 13._o of_o what_o kind_n be_v this_o dispensation_n of_o light_n that_o be_v give_v in_o common_a unto_o mankind_n thou_o have_v sufficient_o answer_v to_o thy_o own_o utter_a overthrough_a in_o pag._n 36._o viz._n t._n h._n yet_o all_o this_o be_v no_o disparagement_n to_o the_o light_n within_o to_o say_v that_o god_n do_v make_v any_o thing_n more_o know_v of_o his_o will_n than_o be_v or_o can_v be_v know_v by_o this_o mere_a light_n within_o for_o it_o be_v but_o to_o say_v that_o each_o degree_n of_o light_n be_v serviccable_a to_o its_o end_n reply_n where_o now_o mark_n that_o the_o difference_n about_o the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v in_o common_a to_o all_o and_o more_o peculiarly_a manifest_a to_o some_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_a of_o it_o but_o in_o degree_n and_o sure_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o light_n do_v not_o alter_v the_o property_n of_o it_o the_o divine_a light_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o throughout_o all_o age_n both_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n &_o prophet_n &_o of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v to_o exalt_v his_o mannifestation_n in_o spirit_n and_o now_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n shine_v forth_o in_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a manifestation_n the_o same_o light_n have_v shine_v forth_o more_o and_o more_o throughout_o the_o several_a dispensation_n of_o god_n which_o be_v all_o for_o the_o exaltation_n and_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o light_n in_o its_o degree_n and_o manifestation_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n but_o what_o account_n will_v thou_o give_v to_o god_n for_o thy_o so_o much_o undervalue_v that_o degree_n of_o light_n that_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o all_o mankind_n as_o thou_o have_v do_v one_o while_o in_o judge_v it_o a_o misguide_v light_n another_o while_n compare_v our_o tstimony_n of_o it_o to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n mahomet_n etc._n etc._n another_o while_n it_o be_v so_o dis-esteemed_n by_o thou_o as_o not_o sufficient_a to_o discover_v or_o reprove_v persecution_n and_o kill_v the_o disciple_n and_o yet_o we_o must_v be_v acountable_a to_o god_n for_o it_o what_o mean_a and_o confuse_a thought_n thou_o have_v of_o it_o the_o impartial_a reader_n may_v easy_o judge_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o this_o thy_o most_o contradictory_n discourse_n but_o they_o who_o experience_v the_o increase_n of_o light_n in_o they_o the_o superaddition_n of_o divine_a revelation_n p._n 12._o the_o shine_a of_o the_o light_n more_o and_o more_o unto_o the_o perfect_a day_n &_o their_o be_v change_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n it_o be_v through_o the_o diligent_a improvement_n of_o that_o degree_n of_o light_n that_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o not_o by_o oppose_v and_o disparage_v of_o it_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v in_o thy_o pride_n and_o darkness_n which_o cover_v thou_o who_o art_n one_o that_o stumble_v at_o the_o engraft_a word_n through_o thy_o disobedience_n in_o which_o thou_o will_v have_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o light_n within_o to_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o guide_v unto_o salvation_n while_o thou_o have_v not_o follow_v it_o to_o experience_n the_o good_a end_n of_o its_o guidance_n as_o we_o have_v do_v thou_o pretend_v to_o know_v what_o it_o can_v do_v but_o â—…elst_v we_o not_o what_o it_o can_v do_v and_o to_o what_o end_v it_o will_v lead_v if_o true_o obey_v nor_o what_o will_v become_v of_o those_o that_o improve_v it_o who_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n or_o historical_a relation_n of_o christ_n as_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n wherein_o thou_o be_v deficient_a and_o difingenuous_a in_o all_o thy_o work_n sect._n viii_o christ_n as_o the_o rock_n of_o age_n and_o the_o intent_n of_o his_o come_n in_o the_o flesh_n not_o know_v to_o baptist_n while_o they_o oppose_v his_o light_n within_o t._n h._n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o person_n of_o who_o there_o be_v many_o prophecy_n which_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o p._n 11._o if_o this_o light_n within_o be_v the_o true_a and_o only_o christ_n then_o why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n tipify_a christ_n to_o come_v since_o moses_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v a_o light_n in_o they_o if_o you_o say_v the_o light_n within_o be_v not_o the_o messiah_n than_o you_o deny_v your_o principle_n if_o it_o be_v what_o significancy_n can_v there_o be_v in_o those_o type_n respect_v christ_n to_o come_v p._n 12._o answ._n thou_o think_v thou_o have_v catch_v we_o in_o a_o learned_a dilemma_n here_o but_o what_o amount_v the_o tenor_n of_o it_o to_o but_o to_o tell_v we_o either_o that_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v not_o in_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o israel_n time_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o they_o for_o if_o he_o be_v thou_o questione_v what_o significancy_n can_v there_o be_v in_o those_o type_n but_o here_o thou_o be_v very_o dark_a for_o though_o christ_n manifestation_n do_v differ_v both_o in_o degree_n and_o manner_n of_o appearance_n and_o though_o when_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o come_v to_o fulfil_v the_o prophecy_n and_o type_n of_o he_o the_o power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n be_v more_o full_o and_o eminent_o and_o signal_o manifest_v in_o he_o then_o in_o any_o before_o and_o the_o light_n more_o shine_v forth_o exemplary_o in_o he_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v not_o in_o be_v in_o moses_n and_o in_o the_o prophet_n time_n or_o that_o his_o light_n be_v not_o in_o some_o degree_n manifest_v both_o before_o under_z and_o since_o the_o law_n if_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v in_o be_v and_o in_o any_o degree_n manifest_a his_o light_n needs_o must_v but_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v in_o be_v from_o everlasting_a and_o in_o time_n universal_o shine_v and_o manifest_a in_o some_o degree_n
not_o plant_v a_o light_n in_o man_n that_o oppose_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n nor_o be_v the_o light_n of_o câ—…rist_n repugnant_a to_o 〈◊〉_d christianity_n neither_o can_v the_o least_o degree_n oppâ—…se_v the_o great_a thou_o proceed_v thus_o t._n h._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v so_o much_o neglect_v and_o the_o stress_n of_o many_o man_n hope_n lay_v upon_o something_o in_o themselves_o hence_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o spider_n web_n be_v spin_v out_o of_o their_o own_o bowel_n do_v you_o not_o see_v this_o in_o yourselves_o who_o be_v the_o great_a admirer_n of_o the_o light_n within_o p._n 38._o answ._n still_o thou_o run_v upon_o thy_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o light_n within_o whereby_o thou_o false_o reflect_v upon_o we_o for_o rely_v on_o it_o for_o first_o our_o hope_n and_o dependence_n upon_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o which_o be_v the_o divine_a life_n of_o he_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n this_o can_v neither_o oppose_v nor_o neglect_v the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o flesh_n any_o more_o than_o john_n bear_v witness_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n can_v oppose_v the_o word_n become_v or_o take_v flesh._n 2_o what_o be_v those_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n so_o come_v into_o the_o world_n but_o evident_o to_o show_v forth_o and_o exalt_v that_o divine_a light_n and_o salvation_n in_o a_o great_a fullness_n and_o manifestation_n which_o in_o some_o degree_n do_v before_o universal_o shine_v throughout_o all_o age_n or_o otherways_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o age_n or_o his_o outgoing_n from_o of_o old_a from_o everlasting_a and_o whence_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n show_v he_o light_a through_o his_o innocent_a life_n ministry_n and_o miracle_n but_o from_o that_o divine_a power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n in_o he_o for_o god_n do_v work_v they_o by_o he_o 3_o after_o it_o be_v testify_v concern_v god_n the_o eternal_a word_n that_o in_o he_o or_o in_o it_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o or_o tabernacle_v in_o we_o and_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n ver_fw-la 14._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n ver_fw-la 16._o now_o mark_v this_o discovery_n of_o his_o glory_n grace_n and_o fullness_n be_v a_o divine_a discovery_n be_v as_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n of_o who_o john_n say_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o verse_n 15._o the_o divine_a light_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o by_o which_o they_o have_v this_o discovery_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v beyond_o that_o of_o the_o outward_a or_o fleshly_a appearance_n which_o may_v be_v see_v with_o a_o visible_a eye_n but_o the_o other_o only_o see_v by_o the_o eye_n invisible_a and_o spiritual_a so_o that_o this_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n into_o the_o world_n be_v so_o far_o from_o lessen_v or_o destroy_v his_o spiritual_a light_n of_o he_o as_o the_o eternal_a word_n in_o man_n that_o it_o be_v to_o increase_v the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o bring_v it_o forth_o in_o its_o brightness_n and_o glory_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o perfect_a day_n of_o salvation_n and_o herein_o he_o come_v to_o render_v the_o appearance_n and_o testimony_n of_o his_o light_n within_o the_o more_o valid_a and_o effectual_a man_n have_v err_v and_o be_v estrange_v from_o it_o now_o be_v it_o consistent_a with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n to_o obey_v the_o measure_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o in_o order_n to_o receive_v more_o be_v it_o not_o rather_o consistent_a with_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n to_o hope_v that_o their_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o they_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n of_o christ_n whole_o without_o they_o while_o they_o be_v rebel_a against_o sliting_a and_o reject_v his_o light_n within_o they_o and_o so_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o impurity_n and_o this_o be_v thy_o state_n and_o hope_n as_o will_v further_o appear_v for_o who_o have_v receive_v power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o the_o world_n know_v not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o they_o have_v that_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n through_o his_o appearance_n and_o every_o man_n that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 3._o therefore_o this_o hope_n which_o they_o have_v in_o they_o be_v both_o live_n and_o effectual_a and_o to_o be_v before_o it_o be_v not_o place_v upon_o darkness_n but_o upon_o the_o light_n for_o it_o be_v the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o a_o soul_n be_v capable_a of_o see_v what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o his_o call_n and_o the_o power_n that_o wrought_v in_o christ_n when_o god_n raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a therefore_o thou_o who_o reject_v the_o light_n within_o thy_o eye_n be_v blind_a thy_o hope_n be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n thou_o neglect_v the_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n as_o his_o light_n within_o effectual_o do_v but_o also_o to_o show_v and_o increase_v light_a and_o to_o manifest_v the_o day_n of_o god_n salvation_n by_o his_o divine_a power_n in_o deliver_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath._n sect._n xvii_o his_o slander_n about_o the_o person_n office_n suffering_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o continue_v abuse_v of_o the_o light_n within_o t._n h._n what_o contemptible_a thought_n you_o have_v of_o the_o person_n office_n and_o suffering_n of_o jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o account_v his_o blood_n no_o more_o than_o you_o do_v the_o blood_n of_o a_o common_a thief_n p._n 38._o answ._n it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o thou_o to_o slander_v we_o while_o by_o oppose_v and_o reject_v the_o light_n within_o thou_o be_v become_v harden_v and_o sear_v in_o conscience_n these_o be_v such_o notorious_a slander_n that_o thousand_o can_v witness_v against_o thou_o therein_o when_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o we_o express_v such_o contemptible_a thought_n of_o christ_n his_o office_n or_o suffering_n if_o we_o have_v never_o express_v any_o such_o thing_n how_o come_v thou_o to_o judge_v our_o thought_n to_o be_v such_o and_o where_o do_v ever_o any_o of_o we_o express_v such_o a_o account_n of_o his_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v as_o no_o more_o than_o that_o of_o a_o common_a â—…hief_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v thou_o for_o this_o thy_o abominable_a slander_n as_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o he_o will_n t._n h._n and_o esteem_v justification_n by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n whole_o fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o we_o to_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n p._n 38._o answ._n though_o these_o be_v not_o our_o word_n we_o do_v not_o own_o the_o doctrine_n viz._n that_o man_n be_v justify_v whole_o without_o they_o by_o what_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o person_n only_o for_o this_o be_v not_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o thou_o pretend_v to_o be_v thy_o rule_n christ_n fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n but_o here_o thou_o make_v no_o exception_n but_o that_o justification_n be_v by_o that_o righteousness_n which_o christ_n whole_o fulfil_v in_o his_o own_o person_n without_o we_o man_n will_v only_o believe_v this_o when_o they_o reject_v the_o light_n within_o as_o thou_o have_v teach_v they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o by_o any_o act_n of_o christ_n mere_o as_o do_v in_o his_o person_n but_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n in_o which_o we_o be_v interest_v in_o christ_n as_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o live_a faith_n which_o be_v inseparable_a but_o what_o be_v this_o justification_n thou_o will_v advance_v as_o whole_o wrought_v without_o thou_o be_v it_o either_o in_o reality_n a_o make_v man_n just_a or_o a_o accept_n of_o they_o as_o just_a and_o righteous_a who_o be_v so_o in_o reality_n or_o be_v it_o a_o reckon_n of_o they_o so_o who_o be_v actual_o sinful_a if_o the_o former_a then_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o wrought_v without_o but_o the_o inward_a effect_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n be_v
the_o body_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o resurrection_n 8._o the_o light_n the_o suffering_n and_o work_n of_o christ._n 9_o the_o baptist_n ordinance_n shadow_n etc._n etc._n 10._o know_v christ_n and_o his_o come_v reign_n and_o deity_n 11._o their_o erroneous_a and_o groundless_a distinction_n between_o the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o christ._n 12._o turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o 13._o christ_n as_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n 14._o perfection_n 15._o the_o light_n within_o distinguish_v from_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n 16._o the_o baptist_n unlearned_a question_n to_o the_o reader_n serious_n reader_n the_o implacable_a enmity_n of_o divers_a baptist_n teacher_n against_o we_o our_o present_a liberty_n and_o prosperity_n be_v very_o obvious_a by_o their_o several_a perverse_a confuse_a pamphlet_n although_o the_o sad_a experience_n and_o fruitlesness_n of_o coercion_n have_v not_o be_v show_v by_o their_o valour_n they_o have_v cause_n rather_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o humble_v for_o their_o timorous_a obscure_v themselves_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o late_a stormy_a time_n then_o now_o either_o to_o boast_v or_o thus_o come_v croak_a out_o in_o warm_a wether_n with_o blasphemy_n and_o revile_n against_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n or_o we_o its_o child_n as_o also_o for_o their_o many_o division_n among_o themselves_o contrary_a to_o this_o man_n pretend_a order_n and_o communion_n of_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n of_o their_o baptize_v church_n as_o in_o pag._n 53._o be_v divide_v about_o principle_n and_o doctrine_n as_o some_o of_o their_o leader_n and_o chieftain_n preach_v up_o a_o personal_a election_n other_o general_n redemption_n some_o for_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o other_o for_o his_o die_a but_o for_o a_o few_o some_o for_o the_o jew_n seventh-day_n sabbath_n other_o oppose_v it_o some_o hold_v the_o soul_n mortality_n with_o the_o body_n other_o the_o immortality_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v reconcile_v among_o themselves_o before_o they_o have_v thus_o appear_v in_o print_n against_o we_o call_v quaker_n for_o as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o consistent_a matter_n from_o they_o to_o deal_v withal_o lux_fw-la exorta_fw-la est_fw-la or_o the_o light_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o despise_a quaker_n with_o evident_a testimony_n against_o the_o darkness_n and_o prejudice_n of_o the_o old_a anabaptist_n i._o concern_v the_o light_n within_o the_o light_n or_o life_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o be_v spiritual_a and_o divine_a as_o be_v that_o word_n and_o therefore_o able_a to_o direct_v man_n his_o way_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o to_o give_v he_o power_n against_o it_o what_o cruelty_n and_o partiality_n do_v he_o therefore_o like_o the_o partialminded_a electioner_n reflect_v upon_o god_n in_o say_v that_o this_o light_n or_o illumination_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n leave_v man_n like_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o wound_n and_o yet_o how_o manifest_o be_v this_o contradict_v in_o his_o grant_n that_o by_o this_o light_a mankind_n may_v come_v to_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o also_o their_o duty_n as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n now_o this_o their_o duty_n be_v both_o true_o to_o love_v obey_v and_o sear_v he_o as_o also_o the_o man_n grant_v the_o light_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o sin_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o do_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o themselves_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o and_o that_o if_o the_o heathen_n do_v follow_v the_o light_n they_o be_v enlighten_v withal_o by_o the_o glorious_a creator_n they_o will_v shine_v forth_o in_o the_o principle_n of_o morality_n and_o just_a live_n p._n 9_o now_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o light_n in_o all_o man_n can_v both_o teach_v they_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o one_o another_o so_o than_o it_o will_v teach_v they_o both_o to_o begodly_a and_o just_a then_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o all_o that_o be_v so_o teach_v and_o be_v such_o be_v they_o call_v heathen_n or_o other_o be_v not_o in_o reality_n christian_n can_v a_o man_n be_v godly_a and_o not_o a_o christian_a sure_o if_o the_o heathen_n do_v mind_n and_o follow_v so_o much_o light_n as_o god_n have_v give_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o be_v there_o any_o more_o require_v than_o what_o be_v give_v or_o do_v god_n condemn_v man_n for_o not_o improve_n more_o than_o he_o give_v they_o how_o can_v they_o then_o be_v inexcusable_a or_o leave_v without_o excuse_n before_o he_o observe_v again_o that_o this_o opposer_n be_v not_o only_o cruel_a in_o leave_v man_n in_o their_o blood_n and_o wound_n though_o they_o follow_v so_o much_o light_n as_o be_v give_v they_o but_o he_o be_v great_o confound_v about_o the_o light_n in_o all_o man_n one_o while_o call_v it_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n p._n 11._o another_o while_n say_v that_o law_n be_v a_o more_o glorious_a ministration_n and_o do_v convince_v of_o sin_n more_o clear_o than_o this_o light_n p._n 10._o whereas_o the_o inward_a convincement_n or_o conviction_n do_v not_o arise_v from_o the_o law_n mere_o as_o write_v without_o but_o from_o the_o law_n or_o light_n as_o receive_v from_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n another_o while_o he_o call_v it_o the_o spirit_n that_o god_n have_v form_v in_o man_n zach._n 12._o 1._o the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 9_o let_v the_o ingenuous_a reader_n judge_v how_o this_o man_n be_v shatter_v in_o these_o his_o contradiction_n inconsistency_n and_o variation_n and_o how_o plain_o he_o have_v break_v the_o neck_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n in_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v all_o man_n for_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o light_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n be_v the_o divine_a and_o high_a light_n ii_o concern_v redemption_n justification_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v very_o inconsistent_a in_o his_o say_v that_o redemption_n and_o justification_n have_v be_v full_o complete_v and_o finish_v by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o â—…s_n once_o for_o all_o and_o that_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o satisfaction_n make_v p._n 14._o while_n yet_o he_o grant_v that_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n as_o chain_n and_o fetter_n bind_v many_o in_o satan_n kingdom_n p._n 14._o for_o do_v you_o ever_o know_v of_o any_o so_o full_o in_o a_o redeem_a and_o justify_v estate_n while_o so_o actual_o under_o satan_n chain_n and_o fetter_n in_o his_o kingdom_n or_o that_o any_o shall_v be_v thus_o detain_v in_o prison_n so_o long_o after_o the_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o satisfaction_n make_v as_o he_o imagine_v but_o in_o this_o notion_n of_o satisfaction_n he_o appear_v very_o short_a and_o shallow_a though_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scripture_n phrase_n as_o t._n danson_n grant_v synops._n p._n 19_o and_o though_o it_o depend_v but_o upon_o some_o notion_n of_o law_n as_o dr._n owen_n say_v declar._n p._n 150._o now_o that_o all_o man_n debt_n shall_v be_v so_o strict_o pay_v or_o such_o a_o severe_a satisfaction_n make_v to_o vindicate_v justice_n by_o christ_n in_o their_o stead_n which_o god_n never_o impose_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n and_o that_o for_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v as_o some_o say_v how_o inconsistent_a be_v it_o beside_o the_o gross_a liberty_n this_o give_v to_o sin_n how_o agree_v it_o with_o his_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o debt_n math._n 6._o 12._o for_o what_o need_v that_o if_o they_o be_v all_o foe_fw-mi strict_o pay_v in_o their_o stead_n howbeit_o that_o christ_n in_o another_o or_o more_o acceptable_a sense_n be_v a_o most_o satisfactory_a offer_v and_o sacrifice_n for_o mankind_n for_o a_o sweet_a smell_a savour_n to_o god_n ephes._n 5._o 2._o this_o we_o confess_v and_o own_v and_o that_o he_o taste_v death_n not_o only_o for_o some_o but_o for_o every_o man_n and_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o that_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v nor_o all_o their_o debt_n pay_v in_o their_o stead_n while_o they_o be_v actual_o in_o chain_n in_o satan_n kingdom_n see_v this_o man_n concession_n to_o his_o own_o confutation_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o true_a conversion_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n viz._n that_o a_o man_n must_v repent_v that_o true_a repentance_n be_v a_o through_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o 1_o a_o clear_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n 2_o godly_a sorrow_n in_o the_o sense_n and_o burden_n of_o it_o 3_o in_o utter_a abhorrence_n and_o forsake_v of_o it_o and_o also_o faith_n be_v require_v and_o must_v be_v wrought_v with_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o penitent_a etc._n etc._n p._n 15._o 16._o mark_v then_o here_o be_v some_o debt_n for_o man_n to_o pay_v
those_o few_o mention_v namely_o for_o christ_n say_v he_o send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o he_o do_v not_o thank_v god_n for_o neglect_v part_n of_o his_o commission_n in_o baptise_v so_o few_o but_o partly_o to_o prevent_v their_o wrong_n use_v thereof_o and_o chief_o because_o his_o commission_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o water-baptism_n and_o as_o to_o his_o allegation_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n not_o be_v not_o always_o use_v as_o a_o absolute_a negative_a p._n 27._o he_o cite_v joh._n 6._o 27._o labour_v not_o for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v but_o for_o the_o meat_n which_o endure_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n be_v mind_v not_o will_v prove_v a_o absolute_a negative_a in_o this_o place_n jesus_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o seek_v after_o he_o because_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n ver_fw-la 20._o and_o be_v fill_v for_o which_o end_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v seek_v after_o he_o and_o admit_v his_o instance_n in_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v not_o deceive_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v not_o first_o deceive_v take_v in_o the_o word_n first_o from_o the_o verse_n before_o this_o be_v altogether_o impertinent_a unto_o his_o purpose_n about_o paul_n not_o be_v send_v to_o baptize_v there_o be_v no_o such_o discovery_n that_o paul_n be_v send_v at_o all_o to_o baptize_v as_o there_o be_v of_o adam_n transgression_n but_o the_o contrary_a in_o that_o paul_n express_o say_v christ_n fent_fw-la i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n v._o of_o the_o anionted_a to_o his_o say_v the_o word_n christ_n signify_v one_o anoint_v account_v it_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o spirit_n or_o anoint_v be_v christ_n p._n 37._o i_o answer_v be_v not_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n one_o christ_n as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n anoint_a and_o be_v it_o not_o grant_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o foe_n be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o call_v the_o lord_n be_v anoint_v psal._n 2._o 2._o which_o word_n anoint_v sometime_o relate_v to_o his_o be_v set_v up_o or_o exalt_v as_o king_n yet_o have_v i_o set_v or_o anoint_v hebr._n my_o king_n upon_o zion_n the_o hill_n of_o my_o holiness_n ver_fw-la 6._o as_o also_o to_o his_o be_v endue_v or_o anoint_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a which_o power_n be_v that_o divine_a unction_n and_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 24_o he_o may_v as_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o anoint_v as_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n now_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o spirit_n this_o anoint_v be_v not_o a_o outward_a unction_n nor_o outward_o receive_v upon_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n but_o be_v a_o divine_a unction_n of_o glory_n and_o power_n from_o above_o it_o be_v inward_o and_o spiritual_o receive_v by_o a_o immortal_a seed_n and_o birth_n bear_v from_o above_o as_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n as_o for_o his_o term_n humane_a nature_n and_o glorious_a unity_n between_o the_o divine_a and_o human_a nature_n p._n 36._o he_o talk_v he_o know_v not_o what_o beside_o scripture-language_n the_o word_n human_a be_v not_o applicable_a to_o christ_n in_o glory_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o original_o relate_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o come_v thence_o but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o anoint_v as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n substance_n which_o he_o be_v before_o he_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o and_o the_o anoint_v and_o saviour_n by_o the_o divine_a power_n give_v he_o when_o in_o that_o body_n upon_o earth_n though_o more_o high_o exalt_v or_o anoint_v as_o ascend_v far_o above_o all_o heaven_n and_o exalt_v in_o the_o father_n glory_n the_o anoint_v and_o saviour_n also_o as_o reveal_v and_o form_v in_o the_o saint_n gal._n 4._o 19_o the_o anoint_v as_o set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a the_o anoint_v both_o in_o suffering_n and_o in_o glory_n the_o anoint_v both_o as_o he_o come_v in_o flesh_n and_o as_o come_v and_o reveal_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o his_o people_n and_o his_o name_n by_o which_o life_n and_o salvation_n come_v and_o be_v give_v be_v his_o divine_a nature_n and_o power_n to_o which_o his_o name_n relate_v that_o be_v above_o every_o other_o name_n one_o thing_n this_o man_n h._n g._n and_o his_o brethren_n stumble_v at_o and_o at_o which_o his_o soul_n be_v wound_v as_o he_o say_v p._n 30._o be_v that_o christ_n be_v never_o see_v with_o a_o outward_a or_o rather_o carnal_a eye_n which_o h._n w._n be_v accuse_v of_o sor_n say_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v never_o see_v with_o any_o carnal_a eye_n to_o which_o i_o say_v they_o shall_v have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o have_v consider_v the_o intent_n of_o these_o word_n and_o more_o candid_o to_o have_v construe_v they_o thus_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o spiritual_a discovery_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n can_v be_v see_v with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o so_o reveal_v he_o the_o save_a light_n of_o christ_n never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v reach_v with_o the_o carnal_a eye_n he_o that_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o have_v everlasting_a life_n joh._n 6._o 40._o and_o as_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o that_o see_v i_o seethe_v my_o father_n also_o joh._n 12._o 45._o and_o 14._o 9_o but_o none_o can_v see_v the_o father_n with_o a_o carnal_a eye_n therefore_o none_o can_v ever_o see_v the_o eternal_a son_n with_o their_o carnal_a eye_n in_o this_o sense_n of_o see_v which_o extend_v to_o true_a know_v joh._n 8._o 19_o and_o 14._o 7._o though_o many_o do_v see_v the_o body_n or_o person_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n wherein_o he_o be_v crucify_v and_o put_v to_o death_n the_o jewsâ—…nd_a â—…nd_z persecutor_n see_v he_o in_o that_o sense_n with_o their_o outward_a eye_n when_o they_o do_v neither_o true_o see_v nor_o know_v he_o to_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v and_o such_o a_o sight_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o of_o his_o body_n or_o outward_a man_n no_o reasonable_a man_n can_v be_v so_o absurd_a as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o obvious_a to_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o as_o absurd_a for_o any_o to_o imagine_v that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v intend_v otherwise_o now_o these_o baptist_n faith_n concern_v the_o son_n of_o god_n according_a to_o their_o carnal_a discourse_n of_o he_o may_v be_v modelize_v into_o this_o or_o the_o like_a argument_n viz._n if_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v also_o the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n than_o he_o consist_v of_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o some_o say_v or_o of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bones_o as_o other_o say_v but_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n glorify_v etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la he_o consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n either_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o heaven_n ans._n i_o deny_v their_o vary_a consequence_n as_o inconsequent_a for_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o a_o high_a sense_n than_o this_o human_a earthly_a or_o carnal_a sense_n which_o they_o represent_v he_o in_o in_o that_o he_o himself_o say_v no_o man_n have_v ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n even_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o 13._o and_o what_o if_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n perfit_v nothing_o joh._n 6._o 62_o 63._o who_o will_v affim_v that_o as_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n or_o as_o he_o be_v before_o in_o heaven_n he_o so_o consist_v of_o a_o carnal_a human_a body_n either_o make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o of_o flesh_n blood_n and_o bone_n in_o their_o gross_a and_o carnal_a sense_n john_n the_o baptist_n have_v not_o such_o mean_a thought_n of_o christ_n as_o these_o carnal_a baptist_n have_v for_o john_n say_v he_o that_o come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o he_o that_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n be_v earthly_a and_o speak_v of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o
and_o thus_o to_o limit_v and_o circumscribe_v god_n and_o his_o light_n or_o shine_v to_o be_v so_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o the_o sun_n and_o its_o beam_n do_v maniâ—…est_v such_o gross_a apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o expect_v to_o see_v he_o with_o bodily_a eye_n and_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o old_a heresy_n of_o the_o anthropomorphites_n or_o monk_n in_o the_o desert_n of_o egypt_n as_o also_o to_o that_o of_o the_o present_a mugletonians_n who_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v a_o personal_a or_o bodily_a existence_n circumscribe_v as_o to_o place_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o infinite_a spirit_n yet_o thus_o far_o i_o will_v admit_v of_o his_o simile_n by_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o contrary_a that_o as_o the_o natural_a create_a sun_n immediate_o send_v forth_o its_o beam_n or_o ray_n which_o be_v natural_a and_o do_v influence_n the_o earth_n with_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o the_o eternal_a increated_a spiâ—…itor_n word_n do_v shine_v and_o show_v forth_o its_o own_o immediate_a increated_a divine_a light_n and_o virtue_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o mankind_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v natural_a and_o create_v so_o be_v its_o light_n or_o shine_v and_o as_o god_n the_o eternal_a word_n be_v increated_a and_o supernatural_a so_o be_v his_o immediate_a shine_v or_o light_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o mankind_n and_o as_o a_o man_n eye_n be_v direct_o set_v towards_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o least_o beam_n thereof_o shine_v through_o any_o crevice_n into_o any_o dungeon_n cell_n or_o other_o obscure_a place_n it_o see_v direct_o to_o the_o sun_n itself_o so_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v directe_v dtoward_n god_n by_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o his_o divine_a and_o immediate_a shine_v or_o illumination_n therein_o it_o have_v a_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o soul_n thereby_o come_v to_o seel_v of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n in_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o for_o this_o man_n to_o conclude_v that_o this_o light_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n can_v teach_v and_o reveal_v unto_o man_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n p._n 50._o be_v to_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o word_n or_o that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n whereas_o his_o illumination_n direct_v man_n immediate_o to_o himself_o as_o its_o eye_a and_o mind_v as_o also_o he_o be_v as_o narrow_a shallow_a and_o partial_a in_o conclude_v the_o light_n will_v not_o reveal_v unto_o man_n his_o saviour_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n p._n 50._o this_o be_v a_o strange_a undervalue_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n what_o then_o do_v the_o scripture_n proceed_v from_o be_v it_o not_o the_o light_n and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o all_o those_o nation_n and_o people_n that_o have_v not_o the_o scripture_n if_o this_o be_v true_a it_o be_v none_o of_o our_o assertion_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n be_v but_o only_o a_o pattern_n or_o example_n of_o that_o which_o must_v be_v wrought_v over_o again_o in_o we_o for_o though_o we_o own_v he_o to_o have_v leave_v a_o example_n yet_o he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o example_n and_o he_o do_v not_o only_o end_v the_o type_n but_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v for_o mankind_n and_o open_v the_o new_a and_o live_a way_n give_v testimony_n of_o god_n free_a love_n towards_o all_o and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o enforce_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n or_o covenant_n of_o life_n but_o yet_o that_o either_o all_o or_o any_o man_n be_v cleanse_v or_o justify_v or_o save_v mere_o by_o the_o outward_a suffering_n crucifixion_n death_n or_o blood_n shed_v of_o christ_n the_o scripture_n prove_v not_o but_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o blood_n life_n spirit_n and_o power_n nor_o yet_o that_o man_n be_v acquit_v or_o save_v by_o their_o outward_a application_n thereof_o and_o this_o man_n to_o his_o own_o confutation_n confess_v to_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n s_o spirit_n be_v rise_v in_o we_o for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o our_o justification_n p._n 54._o then_o all_o be_v not_o full_o doneby_o his_o death_n without_o they_o but_o both_o the_o end_n and_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n without_o 〈◊〉_d be_v know_v and_o fulfil_v within_o see_v philip._n 3._o 10._o although_o this_o man_n seem_v not_o willing_a to_o hear_v of_o christ_n be_v a_o pattern_n or_o example_n of_o that_o which_o must_v be_v wrought_v over_o again_o in_o we_o p._n 50_o yet_o in_o contradiction_n to_o this_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v wrought_v redâ—…mption_n and_o salvation_n for_o i_o and_o reveal_v this_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d it_o in_o i_o p._n 52._o it_o be_v well_o that_o in_o any_o measure_n he_o be_v make_v to_o grant_v to_o this_o inward_a work_n of_o christ._n ix_o further_o about_o their_o ordinance_n his_o plead_n for_o their_o shadowy_a and_o carnal_a ordinance_n to_o continue_v under_o this_o notion_n viz._n under_o his_o shadow_n i_o have_v with_o the_o spouse_n sit_v down_o and_o his_o fruit_n be_v and_o have_v be_v sweet_a unto_o my_o tâ—…ste_n p._n 53._o this_o be_v a_o very_a impertinent_a instance_n and_o altogether_o improper_a to_o reckon_v bread_n wine_n and_o water-baptisin_a that_o shadow_n of_o the_o soul_n belove_v to_o wit_n christ_n that_o the_o spouse_n sit_v under_o see_v the_o lord_n himselâ—…_n say_v i_o will_v be_v a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n and_o a_o refuge_n from_o the_o storm_n and_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o believe_v these_o his_o carnal_a ordinance_n to_o be_v the_o direct_a shadow_n of_o the_o soul_n belove_v in_o that_o near_a sense_n that_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o he_o be_v yet_o to_o prove_v they_o appointment_n institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o necessity_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n notwithstanding_o his_o spiritual_a come_v and_o revelation_n which_o he_o have_v not_o much_o less_o that_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o of_o a_o spiritualness_n as_o he_o say_v p._n 59_o and_o 60._o which_o he_o have_v manifest_o contradict_v in_o grant_v they_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n the_o shadow_n the_o shell_n and_o christ_n the_o substance_n p._n 53_o 54._o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v look_v upon_o either_o john_n baptism_n or_o the_o supper_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n at_o which_o they_o have_v the_o passover_n to_o be_v institution_n and_o ordinance_n original_o appoint_v by_o christ_n or_o enjoin_v to_o all_o that_o shall_v succeed_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o true_a church_n but_o rather_o though_o they_o be_v not_o direct_o enjoin_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o we_o say_v modo_fw-la &_o forma_fw-la yet_o that_o they_o do_v more_o natural_o relate_v to_o that_o former_a dispensation_n of_o shadow_n then_o to_o that_o of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a covenant_n and_o that_o john_n baptism_n be_v rather_o for_o a_o consummation_n of_o the_o jew_n divers_a sprinkling_n and_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n comprehend_v they_o in_o order_n to_o end_v they_o and_o christ_n eat_v of_o the_o passover_n and_o drink_v with_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 32._o to_o be_v as_o a_o consummation_n of_o the_o jew_n feast_n under_o the_o law_n viz._n that_o of_o the_o passover_n and_o other_o according_a to_o the_o relation_n give_v at_o large_a concern_v the_o ecclesiastical_a rite_n of_o the_o ancienâ—…_n hebrew_n by_o t._n goodwin_n in_o his_o antiquity_n of_o the_o â—…ews_n call_v moses_n and_o aaron_n p._n 86_o 87_o 88_o 89_o 90_o 91._o and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o christ_n say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o do_v this_o be_v not_o a_o â—…ommand_n and_o this_o do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v do_v limit_v a_o time_n for_o its_o discontinuance_n for_o till_o he_o come_v must_v either_o respect_v his_o next_o come_v or_o render_v not_o only_o his_o come_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v but_o his_o spiritual_a come_v and_o revelation_n in_o his_o saint_n no_o come_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o auti-christian_a and_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o life_n as_o well_o as_o his_o death_n hiâ—…_n say_v the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v god_n have_v join_v together_o p._n 54._o be_v again_o contradict_v by_o his_o grant_v a_o personmay_n find_v a_o shell_n and_o have_v no_o kernel_n in_o it_o p._n 54._o to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o god_n have_v so_o join_v the_o sign_n or_o shadow_n and_o the_o substance_n together_o as_o so_o to_o continue_v i_o deny_v or_o that_o the_o scripture_n any_o where_o so_o say_v but_o as_o for_o these_o baptist_n shell_n husk_n and_o shadow_n they_o be_v both_o dry_a and_o empty_a and_o the_o lord_n be_v
if_o a_o heathen_a that_o have_v not_o this_o law_n outward_o write_v shall_v ask_v the_o same_o question_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o inherit_v eternal_a life_n he_o may_v true_o be_v answer_v obey_v the_o light_n or_o law_n of_o thy_o maker_n in_o thy_o heart_n which_o tell_v thou_o thou_o must_v love_v and_o honour_v he_o above_o all_o and_o do_v injury_n or_o wrong_n to_o no_o man_n this_o do_v and_o thou_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n for_o this_o end_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v free_a for_o thou_o xii_o our_o doctrine_n for_o turn_v people_n to_o the_o light_n within_o justify_v h._n g._n none_o of_o the_o true_a gospel-preacher_n do_v ever_o teach_v such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o this_o be_v which_o the_o quaker_n preach_v namely_o bid_v people_n turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o light_n p._n 63._o 64._o h._n g._n contra._n that_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 4._o concession_n who_o do_v deny_v that_o holy_a man_n do_v endeavour_v to_o turn_v man_n and_o woman_n from_o darkness_n to_o the_o light_n to_o leave_v their_o sin_n to_o turn_v from_o all_o their_o wicked_a abomination_n and_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n p._n 67._o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o man_n rom._n 1._o pag._n 68_o 69._o anim._n if_o god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o what_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o man_n must_v they_o not_o turn_v to_o his_o shine_v and_o illumination_n for_o god_n be_v light_a who_o inward_a light_n which_o we_o testify_v to_o be_v become_v the_o main_a stumble_a block_n and_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o these_o dark_a opposer_n and_o where_o be_v the_o darkness_n which_o holy_a man_n endeavour_v to_o turn_v other_o from_o be_v it_o not_o within_o and_o the_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n the_o light_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o their_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v turn_v unto_o it_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a create_v or_o natural_a light_n but_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a and_o so_o rceive_v god_n have_v shine_v in_o our_o heart_n see_v 2_o cor._n 4._o 6._o his_o concession_n to_o this_o overturn_v he_o and_o if_o the_o quaker_n do_v not_o prove_v these_o very_a bare_a word_n in_o scripture_n to_o wit_n turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v that_o they_o can_v prove_v the_o matter_n of_o such_o a_o doctrine_n as_o turn_v to_o the_o light_n within_o see_v deut_n 30._o 1._o 2._o both_o in_o tindal_n translation_n and_o in_o the_o bible_n in_o folio_n london_n print_v in_o the_o year_n 1576._o thou_o shall_v turn_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o shall_v return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n as_o also_o to_o the_o question_n wherewith_o shall_v a_o young_a man_n cleanse_v his_o way_n the_o answer_n and_o direction_n be_v say_v h._n g._n pag._n 64._o by_o take_v heed_n thereto_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n psalm_n 119._o 9_o and_o do_v not_o david_n hide_v this_o word_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o both_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n deut._n 30._o rom._n 10._o and_o do_v not_o jesus_n say_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o little_a light_n in_o you_o as_o some_o copy_n have_v it_o joh._n 12._o 35._o and_o while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n ver_fw-la 36._o many_o other_o instance_n of_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v urge_v xiii_o of_o christ_n as_o at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n i_o may_v not_o well_o omit_v one_o passage_n of_o h.g._n which_o have_v like_a to_o have_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o bulk_n and_o heap_n of_o his_o rubbish_n that_o be_v after_o he_o deny_v the_o spirit_n to_o be_v saviour_n though_o present_a to_o prove_v the_o saviour_n absent_a he_o say_v he_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o have_v a_o real_a outward_a existence_n at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n p._n 46._o a_o outward_a glorify_a existence_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n or_o glory_n above_o p._n 47_o to_o which_o i_o say_v the_o saviour_n be_v not_o absent_a from_o they_o that_o be_v save_v for_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v with_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o his_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n yea_o and_o far_o above_o all_o heaven_n be_v not_o that_o he_o may_v remain_v absent_a from_o his_o church_n but_o rather_o that_o be_v depart_v from_o they_o in_o his_o outward_a presence_n or_o body_n he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o present_a with_o they_o and_o in_o they_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v exalt_v at_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o be_v remote_a separate_a or_o absent_a from_o his_o people_n and_o member_n any_o more_o then_o that_o the_o father_n right_a hand_n of_o power_n be_v absent_a and_o remote_a from_o they_o though_o we_o see_v what_o gross_a apprehension_n some_o man_n have_v of_o god_n and_o christ_n who_o thus_o will_v exclude_v limit_n or_o circumscribe_v they_o yea_o god_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n only_o to_o a_o place_n distant_a from_o his_o people_n and_o child_n which_o do_v not_o only_o strengthen_v gross_a apprehension_n in_o the_o ignorant_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n dark_a thought_n and_o carâ—…al_a imagination_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o right_a hand_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o body_n or_o person_n like_o themselves_o but_o also_o oppose_v his_o infiniteness_n and_o omnipresence_n and_o so_o christ_n divinity_n whereas_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v he_o we_o may_v in_o a_o sense_n be_v say_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n while_o at_o home_n or_o stranger_n in_o the_o body_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o to_o be_v have_v which_o yet_o prove_v not_o he_o nor_o his_o right_a hand_n absent_a as_o circumscribe_v or_o only_o far_o distant_a from_o we_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o power_n be_v where_o he_o be_v and_o christ_n inseparable_o with_o and_o in_o the_o father_n glorify_v with_o the_o father_n be_v own_o self_n even_o with_o the_o same_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v with_o he_o before_o the_o world_n begin_v which_o glory_n be_v divine_a invisible_a and_o incomprehensible_a and_o therefore_o human_a or_o earthly_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o divine_a glory_n and_o power_n wherewith_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v anoint_v dignify_v and_o exalt_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n and_o david_n say_v o_o thou_o that_o save_v by_o thy_o right_a hand_n they_o which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n have_v hold_v i_o up_o psa._n 17._o 7._o and_o 18._o 35._o and_o 20._o 6._o and_o 60._o 5._o and_o 63._o 8._o and_o 73._o 23._o so_o that_o neither_o the_o infinite_a god_n nor_o his_o son_n nor_o his_o right_a hand_n of_o strength_n can_v be_v circumscribe_v or_o limit_v into_o a_o separation_n or_o remoteness_n from_o the_o child_n of_o light_n who_o be_v save_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n who_o hand_n and_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o if_o saul_n be_v strike_v down_o and_o blind_v by_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v from_o heaven_n above_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o call_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n in_o act_n 26._o 13_o 19_o in_o which_o jesus_n do_v speak_v unto_o he_o who_o voice_n the_o man_n with_o saul_n hear_v not_o ch._n 22._o 9_o how_o much_o further_a do_v jesus_n himself_o in_o the_o father_n divine_a glory_n transcend_v this_o vision_n though_o glorious_a and_o how_o far_o be_v his_o own_o be_v his_o spiritual_a and_o glorious_a body_n beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o these_o man_n earnal_a thought_n and_o mean_a conception_n as_o this_o man_n represent_v christ_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o glory_n as_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n outward_a existence_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o to_o have_v appear_v to_o paul_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o conversion_n p._n 46._o and_o which_o john_n see_v in_o that_o vision_n p._n 56._o rev._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o whereas_o paul_n and_o john_n give_v no_o such_o account_n of_o christ_n appearance_n to_o they_o as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n much_o less_o that_o he_o consist_v mere_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o martyr_n stephen_n his_o see_v jesus_n stand_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v his_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 7._o 55_o 56._o and_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o true_o sanctify_a and_o
spiritual_o mind_v come_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n or_o the_o son_n oâ—…_n man_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n fourteen_o of_o perfection_n h._n g._n we_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n as_o to_o be_v as_o pure_a from_o sin_n as_o jesus_n christ_n be_v p._n 62._o i_o know_v not_o what_o such_o shall_v call_v one_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o etc._n etc._n p._n 63._o h._n g._n contra._n we_o can_v experience_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n spirit_n rise_v in_o we_o for_o our_o sanctification_n and_o renovation_n p._n 54._o he_o do_v adopt_v regenerate_v make_v other_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o effectual_a work_n of_o his_o bless_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o which_o they_o be_v interre_v into_o all_o the_o privilege_n promise_n and_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 91_o 92._o anim._n we_o believe_v that_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v able_a to_o sanctify_v throughout_o and_o his_o blood_n to_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v yea_o and_o amen_n and_o that_o covenant_n be_v both_o a_o covenant_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o therein_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o as_o god_n have_v promise_v jer._n 31._o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n jer._n 33._o 8._o ezek._n 36._o 25._o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a with_o god_n and_o we_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v we_o phil._n 4._o 13._o who_o command_v be_v you_o perfect_a 48._o as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a and_o its_o possible_a through_o his_o power_n &_o aid_n to_o keep_v his_o command_n otherwise_o for_o what_o end_n be_v they_o give_v out_o to_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o for_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o pray_v to_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n on_o who_o we_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o impose_v impossibility_n but_o to_o such_o as_o dwell_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n his_o command_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o joyous_a xv._n the_o light_n within_o above_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n whereas_o to_o undervalue_v the_o light_n within_o which_o all_o man_n have_v h._n g._n affirm_v that_o none_o can_v make_v appear_v that_o ever_o any_o heathen_a aethiopian_a moor_n or_o infidel_n in_o any_o remote_a part_n that_o never_o hear_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n that_o ever_o do_v attain_v mere_o by_o that_o light_n within_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o one_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o be_v crucify_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o mere_o by_o the_o help_n and_o guidance_n of_o that_o light_n within_o come_v to_o find_v out_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n or_o historical_a knowledge_n of_o a_o cruciefid_v jesus_n p._n 70._o answ._n 1._o as_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n concern_v christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n in_o the_o flesh_n can_v save_v you_o so_o it_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a in_o you_o baptist_n to_o condemn_v all_o nation_n that_o have_v it_o not_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o the_o history_n or_o that_o historical_a knowledge_n 2._o though_o you_o have_v a_o historical_a faith_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n as_o he_o come_v and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o deny_v that_o this_o faith_n will_v either_o save_v you_o for_o they_o have_v as_o much_o faith_n at_o rome_n or_o that_o you_o have_v from_o thence_o any_o real_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n either_o as_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n either_o as_o crucify_v as_o put_v to_o death_n or_o as_o live_v and_o reign_v it_o be_v still_o your_o mistake_n to_o count_v your_o dark_a opinion_n and_o literal_a notion_n the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n nay_o if_o you_o have_v no_o further_a faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o then_o what_o be_v mere_o historical_a and_o literal_a if_o you_o have_v not_o a_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n as_o inward_o reveal_v you_o will_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n and_o perish_v for_o lack_v of_o knowledge_n and_o many_o of_o those_o call_v heathen_n who_o follow_v the_o help_n and_o guidance_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n within_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o from_o the_o north_n and_o from_o the_o south_n and_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n as_o child_n of_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o promise_n who_o have_v believe_v god_n and_o obey_v his_o light_n in_o they_o when_o you_o and_o such_o like_a literal_a professor_n shall_v be_v utter_o reject_v unless_o you_o return_v to_o christ_n light_n within_o and_o believe_v and_o wait_v in_o it_o to_o know_v christ_n inward_a and_o spiritual_a appearance_n and_o revelation_n 3._o in_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o abraham_n in_o who_o seed_n all_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v it_o be_v foresee_v that_o god_n will_v justify_v the_o heathen_a through_o faith_n and_o according_o christ_n be_v absolute_o promise_v and_o give_v for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n to_o be_v god_n salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v say_v to_o the_o prisoner_n go_v forth_o and_o they_o that_o be_v in_o darkness_n show_v yourselves_o isa._n 42._o and_o ch._n 49._o now_o observe_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n both_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o himself_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o prisoner_n to_o go_v forth_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v absolute_a and_o not_o restrain_v or_o limit_v to_o the_o spread_a of_o scripture_n nor_o to_o any_o such_o condition_n as_o to_o be_v a_o light_n and_o salvation_n or_o to_o speak_v only_o to_o such_o as_o get_v the_o bible_n and_o have_v the_o scripture_n or_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o be_v give_v both_o for_o a_o light_n to_o the_o heathen_a and_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o to_o call_v forth_o the_o prisoner_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a and_o so_o able_a to_o be_v whatever_o he_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n and_o this_o salvation_n be_v absolute_o place_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v give_v both_o for_o a_o light_n a_o leader_n god_n covenant_n and_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o be_v follow_v obey_v and_o depend_v on_o for_o life_n and_o salvation_n 4._o moreover_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o have_v both_o the_o suffering_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n reveal_v by_o his_o light_n and_o spirit_n without_o the_o scripture_n see_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n show_v and_o testify_v aforehand_o unto_o the_o prophet_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1._o 11._o to_o be_v sure_a they_o who_o first_o write_v scripture_n of_o these_o thing_n aforehand_o have_v they_o first_o discover_v or_o open_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o spirit_n 5._o and_o when_o nebuchadnezer_n say_v lo_o i_o see_v four_o man_n lose_v walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o they_o have_v no_o hurt_a and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o four_o be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n dan._n 3._o 25._o how_o come_v this_o heathen_a to_o have_v any_o such_o impression_n or_o similitude_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o his_o mind_n as_o thus_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o four_o as_o represent_v to_o he_o like_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o scripture_n can_v he_o have_v for_o this_o pray_v you_o or_o for_o nebuchadnezer_n and_o darius_n to_o speak_v so_o true_o and_o admirable_o as_o they_o do_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n dan._n 4._o 3._o and_o chap._n 6._o 26._o let_v the_o narrow-spirited_n litteralist_n and_o partial_a predestinator_n who_o will_v place_v all_o true_a knowledge_n upon_o the_o letter_n and_o confine_v it_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o few_o professor_n of_o scripture_n consider_v these_o thing_n 6._o but_o see_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n and_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o god_n do_v therefore_o no_o doubt_n afford_v a_o way_n for_o the_o universal_a conveyance_n of_o the_o virtue_n and_o bless_a effect_n inward_o of_o his_o death_n and_o blood_n to_o mankind_n and_o that_o be_v his_o divine_a light_n though_o many_o have_v not_o the_o outward_a description_n thereof_o xvi_o his_o unlearned_a question_n as_o to_o h._n g_n question_n p._n 70._o viz._n i_o shall_v only_o ask_v this_o one_o question_n what_o thing_n and_o other_o sign_n be_v those_o which_o jesus_n do_v
heaven_n i_o say_v yes_o and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o and_o be_v not_o christ_n the_o saviour_n that_o word_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o three_o which_o be_v but_o one_o divine_a be_v thing_n or_o substance_n though_o reveal_v under_o several_a consideration_n and_o diversity_n of_o manifestation_n and_o degree_n of_o discovery_n yet_o all_o one_o divine_a life_n and_o be_v as_o god_n be_v the_o word_n the_o life_n the_o light_n and_o so_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v life_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o so_o be_v christ_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n in_o he_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o life_n afford_v light_a to_o all_o and_o the_o light_a life_n to_o all_o that_o obey_v it_o and_o in_o it_o follow_v christ_n such_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o come_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n as_o the_o light_n of_o life_n be_v receive_v unto_o justification_n and_o peace_n the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v receive_v in_o that_o glorious_a ministration_n as_o comforter_n after_o a_o state_n of_o desolation_n and_o sorrow_n of_o who_o christ_n say_v he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v it_o unto_o you_o joh._n 16._o 13._o h._n g._n do_v the_o true_a saviour_n die_v on_o the_o cross_n or_o not_o answ._n yes_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n but_o not_o as_o concern_v the_o spirit_n or_o most_o noble_a principle_n by_o which_o he_o be_v empower_v to_o his_o work_n of_o salvation_n h._n g._n i_o affirm_v once_o again_o that_o neither_o the_o comforter_n viz._n the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n distinct_a from_o his_o manhood_n or_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n which_o die_v on_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 7._o answ._n this_o be_v a_o mere_a impertinent_a shuffle_v to_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n can_v not_o be_v the_o saviour_n he_o now_o tell_v we_o that_o neither_o the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o deity_n distinct_a from_o his_o human_a nature_n as_o he_o call_v it_o can_v be_v the_o saviour_n that_o die_v who_o of_o we_o ever_o affirm_v that_o his_o deity_n or_o holy_a spirit_n die_v but_o see_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o deity_n die_v not_o with_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v crucify_v than_o the_o whole_a saviour_n do_v not_o die_v but_o what_o he_o call_v the_o human_a nature_n but_o if_o we_o take_v his_o word_n according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n before_o for_o proof_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o comforter_n can_v save_v or_o be_v the_o saviour_n only_a thus_o viz._n neither_o the_o comforter_n the_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o the_o deity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n distinct_a from_o his_o manhood_n or_o human_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o god_n can_v be_v the_o saviour_n or_o that_o god_n can_v save_v if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o deity_n be_v god_n he_o shall_v rather_o have_v say_v that_o the_o manhood_n can_v not_o save_v without_o the_o holy_a spirit_n divine_a power_n or_o deity_n which_o alone_o be_v sufficient_a and_o only_o that_o which_o be_v feel_v and_o experience_v in_o man_n to_o effect_v his_o salvation_n and_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n you_o be_v my_o witness_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v i_o and_o understand_v that_o i_o be_o he_o before_o i_o there_o be_v no_o god_n form_v neither_o shall_v there_o be_v after_o i_o i_o even_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n isa._n 43._o 10_o 11._o there_o be_v no_o god_n else_o beside_o i_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n chap._n 45._o 21._o and_o we_o both_o labour_n and_o suffer_v reproach_n because_o we_o trust_v in_o the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o man_n special_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 10._o and_o how_o be_v god_n especial_o know_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n but_o in_o sa_v man_n from_o sin_n unrighteousness_n and_o all_o guile_n i_o will_v mention_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n for_o he_o say_v sure_o they_o be_v my_o people_n child_n that_o will_v not_o lie_v so_o he_o be_v their_o saviour_n isa._n 63._o 7_o 8._o now_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o gross_o erroneous_a to_o suppose_v the_o holy_a spirit_n oâ—…_n deity_n can_v save_v or_o be_v so_o deficient_a distinct_a or_o in_o itself_o whereas_o though_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o flesh_n god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n to_o himself_o the_o divinity_n and_o human_a or_o earthly_a nature_n be_v always_o distinct_a and_o be_v not_o god_n omnipotent_a to_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n our_o saviour_n be_v glory_n and_o majesty_n dominion_n and_o power_n now_o and_o ever_o amen_n v._o how_o the_o light_n in_o man_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o h._n gi'_v his_o distinction_n between_o the_o meritorious_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o salvation_n examine_v h._n g._n be_v thou_o not_o able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n between_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n p._n 7._o answ._n yes_o i_o do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o giver_n and_o the_o gift_n between_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n between_o the_o fullness_n and_o the_o receive_n thereof_o grace_n for_o grace_n buâ—…_n while_o the_o distinction_n between_o god_n and_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o light_n within_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o between_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o stream_n how_o gross_o erroneous_a be_v it_o to_o conclude_v either_o that_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v saviour_n or_o that_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o save_v for_o that_o be_v all_o one_o as_o to_o say_v that_o either_o the_o stream_n be_v not_o the_o same_o water_n with_o the_o fountain_n or_o that_o the_o stream_n can_v wash_v because_o not_o the_o fountain_n or_o fullness_n who_o in_o his_o right_a wit_n will_v believe_v this_o h._n g._n but_o again_o it_o appear_v thou_o distinguishe_v not_o between_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o the_o instrumental_a the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n p._n 7._o 8._o answ._n where_o do_v the_o scripture_n make_v this_o distinction_n or_o say_v that_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o must_v mean_v of_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n such_o like_a blind_a distinction_n be_v fit_a to_o darken_v knowledge_n and_o blind_a people_n mind_n and_o how_o gross_a and_o unchristian_a be_v it_o to_o place_v such_o a_o merit_n or_o worth_n upon_o that_o murderous_a act_n of_o kill_v the_o sacrifice_n if_o he_o mean_v christ_n as_o his_o discourse_n imply_v for_o though_o christ_n jesus_n by_o that_o inherent_a holiness_n and_o original_a righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o he_o offer_v and_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o suffer_v and_o taste_v death_n for_o every_o man_n yet_o the_o crucify_a and_o kill_v he_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o act_n of_o murderer_n and_o persecutor_n who_o by_o wicked_a hand_n put_v he_o to_o death_n so_o that_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o on_o his_o part_n through_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o not_o in_o the_o act_n of_o kill_v he_o by_o wicked_a hand_n nor_o on_o their_o part_n howbeit_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o great_a value_n with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o power_n do_v appear_v through_o all_o to_o the_o bruise_a the_o serpent_n head_n and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o renew_v we_o be_v not_o this_o a_o save_a work_n and_o do_v not_o this_o bring_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o to_o enjoy_v peace_n who_o follow_v and_o obey_v this_o spirit_n for_o a_o reconciliation_n through_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v save_v by_o his_o life_n and_o so_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n in_o save_v and_o redecm_v man_n from_o iniquity_n and_o in_o make_v atonement_n peace_n and_o union_n between_o god_n and_o man_n however_o these_o be_v direct_o point_v at_o make_v way_n for_o by_o the_o suffer_a and_o death_n of_o christ_n yet_o they_o be_v inward_o reveal_v effect_v and_o fulfil_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o life_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v receive_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o christ_n appearance_n and_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n do_v real_o and_o direct_o point_v at_o those_o spiritual_a end_n which_o be_v for_o man_n eternal_a advantage_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o his_o appearance_n in_o spirit_n vi_o
the_o lord_n supper_n in_o the_o type_n and_o in_o the_o anti-type_n the_o shadow_n and_o substance_n distinguish_v h._n g._n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n you_o call_v bread_n and_o wine_n p._n 19_o h._n g._n contradiction_n the_o sign_n the_o shadow_n speak_v of_o their_o ordinance_n the_o substance_n be_v christ_n p._n 53_o 54._o g._n w._n his_o animadversion_n your_o pretend_a lord_n supper_n than_o be_v no_o more_o than_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sign_n the_o shadow_n and_o therefore_o their_o continuation_n of_o no_o necessity_n in_o the_o true_a church_n which_o have_v receive_v christ_n the_o substance_n thus_o far_o he_o cite_v my_o word_n and_o leave_v out_o what_o follow_v the_o living_n bread_n who_o spiritual_o communicate_v his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o fruit_n of_o the_o heavenly_a vine_n without_o your_o shadow_n and_o this_o be_v our_o lord_n supper_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o and_o our_o baptism_n be_v spiritual_a 1_o cor._n 12_o 13._o ephes._n 4._o 5._o and_o as_o in_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o which_o also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anti_fw-la type_n that_o now_o save_v we_o even_o baptism_n agree_v his_o contradiction_n before_o be_v between_o his_o call_v their_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o lord_n supper_n now_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n and_o yet_o confess_v they_o to_o be_v the_o sign_n the_o shadow_n and_o that_o the_o substance_n be_v christ._n if_o that_o you_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o shadow_n as_o of_o christ_n to_o come_v it_o can_v be_v that_o lord_n supper_n which_o remain_v in_o full_a force_n where_o he_o be_v come_v to_o sup_v together_o with_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v he_o in_o as_o be_v the_o substance_n which_o end_v the_o shadow_n but_o h.g._n attempt_v to_o reconcile_v his_o contradiction_n by_o speak_v of_o sit_v down_o under_o christ_n shadow_n p._n 9_o when_o as_o its_o very_a obvious_a that_o his_o sense_n of_o christ_n shadâ—…_n hear_v much_o differ_v from_o his_o sense_n of_o their_o pretenâ—…ed_a supper_n be_v a_o shadow_n of_o christ_n the_o substance_n as_o to_o come_v whereas_o shadow_n be_v metaphorical_a in_o the_o one_o real_a in_o the_o other_o for_o be_v it_o good_a doctrine_n to_o say_v you_o must_v sit_v down_o under_o christ_n shadow_n till_o he_o come_v or_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o come_v to_o his_o church_n while_o she_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n or_o that_o your_o bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o sign_n and_o shadow_n of_o christ_n the_o substance_n be_v that_o very_a shadow_n of_o his_o that_o the_o church_n be_v always_o to_o sit_v down_o under_o while_o upon_o earth_n whereas_o what_o he_o say_v of_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n be_v take_v out_o of_o canticle_n 2._o 3._o as_o the_o appletree_n among_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o wood_n so_o be_v my_o belove_a among_o the_o son_n i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n with_o delight_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a to_o my_o taste_n see_v how_o plain_a it_o be_v that_o the_o simile_n here_o be_v takeâ—…_n from_o sit_v down_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o appletree_n and_o eat_v of_o the_o apple_n be_v it_o good_a sense_n to_o say_v i_o must_v sit_v down_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o a_o appletree_n and_o eat_v the_o fruit_n thereof_o until_o the_o tree_n come_v when_o both_o tree_n and_o fruit_n be_v then_o present_a and_o so_o be_v christ_n with_o ☞_o his_o church_n when_o she_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n and_o partake_v of_o his_o live_a fruit_n where_o then_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o your_o outside_n shadow_n and_o yet_o h._n g._n in_o contradiction_n to_o his_o confess_v their_o ordinance_n to_o be_v the_o shadow_n he_o be_v still_o impose_v upon_o his_o opposer_n that_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n the_o night_n before_o he_o â—…e_v be_v betray_v institute_v p._n 9_o but_o i_o ask_v do_v you_o baptist_n observe_v and_o keep_v a_o real_a supper_n in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n that_o christ_n then_o do_v with_o his_o disciple_n be_v plain_a and_o ingenuous_a herein_o have_v you_o the_o passover_n at_o a_o real_a supper_n and_o have_v you_o the_o cup_n both_o before_o and_o after_o supper_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v luke_n 22._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o be_v all_o this_o either_o a_o institution_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o necessity_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n when_o as_o what_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o passover_n to_o wit_n i_o will_v not_o any_o more_o eat_v thereof_o until_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n verse_n 16._o the_o like_a he_o say_v of_o the_o cup_n i_o will_v drink_v no_o more_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n until_o i_o drink_v it_o new_a with_o you_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mat._n 26._o 29._o mark_v 14._o 25._o and_o luke_n 22._o 16_o 18._o do_v not_o this_o show_n as_o much_o a_o discontinuance_n of_o he_o cup_n as_o the_o passover_n and_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n take_v wine_n or_o the_o cup_n after_o his_o resurrection_n either_o to_o continue_v confirm_v or_o reinforce_v it_o as_o a_o commemoration_n of_o his_o death_n when_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n with_o they_o and_o take_v bread_n and_o bless_v it_o and_o break_v and_o give_v they_o that_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o he_o be_v know_v of_o they_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n after_o he_o be_v â—…isen_v luke_n 24._o 30_o 31._o joâ—…_n 21._o 13._o howbeit_o h._n g._n be_v please_v to_o cite_v act_n 2._o 42._o and_o chap._n 20._o to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o christ_n do_v the_o night_n before_o he_o be_v betray_v i_o ask_v again_o do_v you_o anabaptist_n practise_v it_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o have_v we_o not_o the_o more_o reason_n to_o deny_v your_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o pretend_v here_o whereas_o in_o act_n 2._o 42._o be_v say_v they_o continue_v steadfast_o in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n and_o in_o break_v of_o bread_n and_o in_o prayer_n wherein_o be_v no_o mention_n either_o of_o the_o wine_n the_o cup_n the_o supper_n or_o passover_n also_o it_o be_v then_o say_v that_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n ver_fw-la 44_o 45._o now_o if_o what_o they_o do_v must_v be_v bind_v to_o posterity_n because_o practise_v why_o do_v not_o the_o baptist_n imitate_v those_o believer_n in_o this_o of_o sell_v their_o possession_n &_o c_o but_o be_v it_o not_o a_o very_a preposterous_a way_n of_o argue_v to_o conclude_v a_o continuance_n of_o command_n and_o duty_n from_o practice_n and_o in_o act_n 20._o 7._o upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o disciple_n come_v together_o to_o break_v bread_n and_o that_o paul_n have_v break_v bread_n ver_fw-la 11._o according_a to_o christ_n practice_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v and_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o paul_n give_v a_o recitation_n both_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n that_o christ_n give_v in_o the_o figure_n to_o show_v the_o lord_n s_o death_n till_o he_o do_v come_v as_o also_o of_o the_o substance_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o in_o the_o mystery_n but_o as_o the_o corrinthian_o be_v too_o carnal_a and_o envy_v and_o strife_n and_o division_n be_v among_o they_o and_o some_o liable_a to_o idolatry_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 1_o 3._o chap._n 10._o 14._o and_o 11._o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o can_v not_o speak_v unto_o you_o as_o unto_o spiritual_a but_o as_o unto_o carnal_a so_o as_o then_o they_o have_v not_o the_o clear_a sight_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o substance_n or_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o the_o very_a stress_n drift_n and_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n be_v to_o exalt_v the_o substance_n and_o mystery_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o a_o spiritual_a mind_n and_o state_n for_o which_o see_v also_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o and_o in_o 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o he_o say_v examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n prove_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n now_o jesus_n christ_n be_v confess_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n when_o your_o pretend_a lord_n supper_n be_v but_o the_o sign_n the_o shadow_n or_o the_o figure_n if_o his_o say_n this_o be_v my_o body_n be_v but_o a_o figurative_a speech_n according_a to_o the_o
that_o baptism_n or_o plunge_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v gospel_n have_v i_o say_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n p._n 13._o answ._n it_o be_v both_o dishonest_a and_o false_a in_o thou_o to_o accuse_v i_o of_o a_o anti-christian_n spirit_n and_o belie_v the_o innocent_a for_o state_v thy_o own_o word_n and_o the_o consequence_n thereof_o from_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o thy_o discourse_n have_v thou_o not_o account_v your_o water-baptism_n or_o dip_v gospel_n or_o at_o least_o part_n of_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n and_o they_o accurse_v that_o bring_v any_o other_o gospel_n see_v thy_o other_o book_n page_n 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o have_v not_o thy_o brethren_n declare_v it_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o only_a way_n of_o gather_v church_n 1._o to_o teach_v and_o then_o to_o baptize_v or_o dip_v they_o see_v their_o confession_n of_o faith_n article_n 11._o present_v to_o the_o king_n and_o subscribe_v by_o above_o 40._o of_o they_o and_o have_v not_o some_o of_o thy_o brethren_n affright_v many_o simple_a people_n into_o water_n to_o be_v dip_v former_o by_o such_o language_n as_o dip_v or_o damn_v and_o what_o have_v thou_o say_v less_o if_o they_o be_v accurse_v that_o own_o it_o not_o some_o of_o thy_o brethren_n have_v positive_o affime_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n on_o that_o scripture_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n false_o deem_v that_o outward_a water_n there_o speak_v of_o h._n g._n all_o that_o be_v accurse_v be_v only_o those_o who_o bring_v another_o gospel_n beside_o that_o which_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v king_n and_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n p._n 14._o answ._n and_o your_o dip_v thou_o reckon_v to_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o christ_n thy_o pretend_a proof_n be_v mat._n 28._o 20._o as_o before_o mention_v wherefore_o thy_o case_n be_v against_o all_o that_o own_o 〈◊〉_d or_o deny_v to_o be_v dip_v for_o our_o part_n we_o will_v not_o be_v dip_v by_o you_o h._n g._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o sincere-minded_n protestant_n be_v of_o my_o persuasion_n touch_v this_o matter_n though_o we_o may_v differ_v about_o the_o form_n and_o subject_n of_o water-baptism_n p._n 14._o answ._n here_o thou_o insinuate_v and_o flatter_v the_o protestant_n like_o a_o temporizer_n and_o decliner_n of_o your_o former_a testimony_n and_o contrary_a to_o thy_o brethren_n say_a confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v whole_o against_o that_o scriptureless_a thing_n of_o sprinkle_v infant_n article_n 11._o as_o their_o phrase_n be_v and_o have_v not_o divers_a of_o thy_o brethren_n deem_v it_o anti-christian_n h._n g._n false_a it_o be_v and_o a_o slander_n to_o say_v that_o we_o make_v it_o essential_a and_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n though_o we_o believe_v it_o essential_a to_o church_n communion_n p._n 14_o 15._o answ._n be_v it_o not_o essential_a and_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n if_o part_n of_o christ_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n as_o before_o thou_o say_v and_o such_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o oppose_v it_o or_o if_o the_o same_o baptism_n of_o christ_n mention_v mat._n 28._o and_o mark_v 16._o which_o be_v annex_v to_o believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n but_o if_o not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n than_o not_o the_o baptism_n into_o the_o one_o body_n or_o church-communion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v not_o that_o one_o baptism_n or_o anti-type_n which_o do_v save_v viz._n the_o baptism_n into_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a spirit_n for_o without_o that_o name_n or_o power_n man_n can_v be_v save_v viii_o their_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a saviour_n and_o his_o be_v henry_n grigg_n deny_v the_o true_a saviour_n to_o be_v the_o light_n and_o power_n i_o afsirm_v say_v he_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o man_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n p._n 30_o 31._o human_a finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n as_o we_o be_v 94._o p._n 33._o the_o true_a christ_n consist_v of_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n p._n 31._o 34._o h._n g._n contrad_n john_n declare_v plain_o that_o christ_n be_v before_o he_o be_v from_o everlasting_a before_o abraham_n the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n true_o god_n david_n lord_n p._n 35._o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o eternal_a word_n p._n 8._o the_o emanuel_n p._n 32._o christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n p._n 33._o g.w._n animed_n therefore_o it_o be_v both_o unscriptural_a and_o absurd_a to_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o a_o human_a body_n of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n or_o be_v finite_a see_v he_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n consist_v col._n 1._o 17._o and_o inconsistent_a both_o with_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v wherein_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o his_o body_n glorious_a and_o spiritual_a they_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o not_o that_o he_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n but_o at_o length_n they_o be_v make_v to_o grant_v to_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n more_o than_o former_o though_o to_o their_o own_o confutation_n as_o before_o and_o i_o further_o add_v be_v there_o not_o a_o plain_a contradiction_n between_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a word_n from_o everlasting_a etc._n etc._n beside_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o say_v a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n 24._o 39_o now_o for_o jesus_n christ_n to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o for_o he_o to_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n in_o his_o sense_n be_v two_o differ_a thing_n for_o to_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n imply_v a_o distinction_n between_o he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o to_o his_o be_v and_o the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n which_o he_o have_v but_o to_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n imply_v he_o can_v not_o have_v a_o be_v without_o they_o but_o that_o he_o be_v make_v up_o mere_o of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n h._n g._n do_v he_o not_o evident_o declare_v to_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n and_o absurd_a to_o assert_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n subsist_v in_o too_o real_a distinct_a nature_n because_o i_o say_v he_o be_v man_n and_o that_o the_o divinity_n distinct_a and_o apart_o from_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o the_o christ_n and_o yet_o also_o say_v he_o be_v god_n everlasting_a and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n p._n 16._o rep._n 1._o it_o be_v remarkable_a how_o the_o man_n shuffle_n evade_v and_o use_v a_o subterfuge_n beside_o my_o objection_n which_o be_v not_o at_o all_o against_o jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n take_v man_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o heavenly_a spiritual_a and_o glorify_a man_n be_v ascend_v up_o where_o he_o be_v before_o but_o it_o be_v against_o his_o affirm_v that_o jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n i_o distinguish_v between_o consist_v and_o have_v seeing_z christ_n be_v srom_o everlasting_a 2._o and_o now_o also_o to_o say_v he_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n divine_a and_o human_a contradict_v his_o say_n he_o consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n human_a nature_n for_o these_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o two_o nature_n the_o human_a nature_n be_v not_o two_o nature_n both_o human_a and_o divine_a as_o human_a or_o earthly_a nature_n can_v be_v the_o heavenly_a also_o 3._o if_o christ_n consist_v or_o be_v make_v up_o of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o be_v the_o christ_n only_o as_o so_o consider_v then_o how_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n even_o before_o as_o well_o as_o since_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o or_o partake_v of_o that_o which_o the_o child_n have_v to_o wit_n flesh_n and_o blood_n if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n before_o be_v he_o not_o then_o christ_n before_o or_o be_v he_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o he_o be_v not_o christ_n ix_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n but_o h._n g._n instead_o of_o clear_v himself_o in_o this_o matter_n he_o silly_o yet_o perverse_o beg_v the_o question_n thus_o do_v he_o not_o deny_v his_o human_a nature_n and_o glorious_a hypostatical_a union_n p._n 21._o this_o be_v consider_v together_o with_o his_o severe_a conclusion_n against_o we_o of_o horrible_a heresy_n delusion_n and_o vile_a imposture_n as_o in_o p._n 17._o show_n that_o he_o have_v a_o design_n to_o render_v
it_o be_v a_o vile_a and_o wicked_a thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o great_a prophet_n god_n promise_v to_o raise_v up_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o vile_a error_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o bless_a comfortor_n for_o that_o christ_n sâ—…ith_n the_o world_n can_v not_o receive_v answ._n h._n g._n shall_v have_v be_v so_o ingenuous_a as_o to_o have_v cite_v the_o quaker_n book_n and_o page_n first_o to_o prove_v these_o to_o be_v their_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n and_o that_o in_o their_o own_o very_a word_n before_o he_o have_v so_o severe_o charge_v their_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n about_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n which_o till_o he_o do_v i_o must_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v either_o a_o impartial_a or_o true_a stater_n of_o our_o principle_n and_o state_n they_o in_o our_o own_o word_n as_o one_a we_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v every_o man_n with_o his_o own_o divine_a light_n or_o life_n which_o gradual_o appear_v in_o man_n and_o show_v itself_o by_o measure_n but_o god_n give_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n therefore_o we_o do_v not_o call_v every_o appearance_n of_o light_a the_o whole_a christ_n and_o according_a to_o h._n g_n definition_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o consist_v of_o human_a flesh_n and_o bone_n he_o be_v not_o in_o any_o man_n but_o we_o know_v he_o after_o the_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v god_n over_o all_o he_o be_v spiritual_o in_o his_o saint_n in_o union_n with_o they_o and_o know_v to_o they_o and_o his_o presence_n be_v unlimited_a he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o who_o presence_n enlighten_v mankind_n with_o a_o immediaâ—…e_a light_n from_o himself_o which_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v christ_n himself_o as_o he_o be_v only_o peculiar_o reveal_v in_o the_o saint_n who_o have_v obey_v his_o light_n 2._o the_o gift_n enjoyment_n and_o indwel_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o comforter_n be_v a_o peculiar_a and_o glorious_a manifestation_n of_o life_n only_o receive_v by_o those_o that_o obey_v the_o measure_n of_o that_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a light_n within_o which_o be_v free_o give_v of_o god_n to_o all_o wherein_o they_o thaâ—…_n wait_v upon_o god_n obtain_v more_o power_n and_o virtue_n from_o he_o who_o give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o true_o ask_v he_o from_o a_o sense_n of_o its_o virtue_n and_o light_n within_o in_o which_o they_o be_v only_o capable_a of_o receive_v the_o powring_n forth_o of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o abundant_a shed_v thereof_o on_o they_o as_o those_o that_o receive_v the_o measure_n of_o his_o discovery_n or_o appearance_n in_o they_o and_o though_o the_o rebellious_a world_n do_v not_o receive_v or_o accept_v of_o this_o holy_a spirit_n nor_o see_v his_o glory_n as_o a_o indwelling_a comforter_n yet_o some_o enlighten_v appearance_n and_o operation_n thereof_o do_v at_o time_n reach_v the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o their_o conviction_n and_o reproof_n often_o strive_v with_o man_n to_o persuade_v he_o out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n and_o if_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v god_n his_o spirit_n be_v unlimitable_a fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whether_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o 2._o whether_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o presence_n see_v psa._n 139._o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o his_o presence_n be_v to_o man_n a_o enlighten_v presence_n and_o thy_o incorruptible_a spirit_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n therefore_o thou_o chasten_v they_o measurable_o by_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n of_o the_o thing_n wherein_o they_o have_v offend_v that_o leave_v wickedness_n they_o may_v believe_v in_o thou_o o_o lord_n 3._o h._n g._n abominable_a it_o be_v to_o say_v it_o will_v cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o eternal_o save_v those_o that_o obey_v it_o p._n 18._o answ._n the_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v both_o cleanse_n &_o save_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o it_o to_o they_o that_o obey_v it_o and_o it_o do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n to_o say_v that_o his_o life_n or_o light_n in_o man_n be_v save_v be_v divine_a and_o that_o by_o which_o the_o obedient_a come_v to_o know_v and_o follow_v christ_n and_o thereby_o receive_v the_o light_n of_o life_n and_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o christ_n say_v be_v within_o you_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o little_a leaven_n a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n which_o therefore_o have_v a_o season_n and_o grow_v virtue_n in_o it_o he_o say_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n and_o this_o light_a man_n ought_v to_o walk_v in_o of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v as_o yet_o you_o have_v a_o little_a light_n in_o you_o as_o some_o read_v it_o walk_v while_o you_o have_v the_o light_n and_o in_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v receive_v which_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 1._o be_v it_o not_o a_o vile_a error_n for_o any_o to_o affirm_v that_o that_o life_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n be_v neither_o divine_a nor_o a_o save_v light_n of_o christ_n or_o holy_a spirit_n in_o any_o degree_n of_o it_o 2._o and_o be_v not_o thou_o h._n g._n vile_a and_o wicked_o erroneous_a to_o give_v out_o such_o language_n as_o this_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_n of_o anti-christ_n that_o appear_v blasphemous_o to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o light_n and_o power_n within_o as_o before_z in_o call_v it_o a_o wile_n of_o satan_n and_o cheat_n of_o anti-christ_n to_o cry_v up_o light_a and_o power_n within_o and_o now_o to_o refuse_v believe_v in_o the_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o life_n and_o salvation_n p._n 19_o though_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o so_o enlighten_v every_o man._n xi_o his_o sad_a and_o impious_a prayer_n against_o the_o light_n in_o all_o which_o light_n be_v prove_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n or_o kind_a with_o the_o witness_n in_o believer_n h._n g._n god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v ever_o own_v their_o principle_n of_o light_n in_o all_o that_o do_v so_o clear_o tend_v to_o the_o race_v 18_o out_o the_o grand_a fundamental_o of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 52._o h._n g._n contrad_n praise_n and_o haleluia_o to_o god_n for_o ever_o who_o have_v give_v we_o that_o witness_n in_o ourselves_o of_o which_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la p._n 54_o 55._o which_o witness_v his_o sister_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o light_n which_o reprove_v for_o sin_n to_o own_o and_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n p._n 8._o and_o 29._o g._n w._n animad_fw-la see_v what_o a_o sad_a pass_v these_o man_n be_v grow_v to_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o prayer_n they_o offer_v to_o god_n against_o his_o own_o light_n and_o witness_v within_o and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n spirit_n and_o light_n they_o be_v h._n g._n rep._n g._n w._n belic_n both_o i_o and_o my_o sister_n in_o what_o he_o say_v here_o for_o the_o witness_v she_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o light_n which_o reprove_v for_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n though_o i_o confess_v she_o bid_v i_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n that_o reprouâ—…s_v for_o sin_n which_o light_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d contrariwise_a she_o mention_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n john_n 1_o joh._n 5._o 10._o he_o that_o believe_v have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o p._n 19_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v let_v all_o moderate_a and_o impartial_a reader_n both_o thy_o sister_n and_o other_o judge_n whether_o i_o have_v belie_v thou_o or_o she_o in_o this_o matter_n and_o how_o quarrelsome_a and_o peevish_a thou_o be_v can_v she_o intend_v contrariwise_a or_o another_o of_o this_o witness_n of_o god_n then_o of_o that_o light_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o shall_v have_v ask_v thy_o sister_n if_o she_o do_v not_o own_o the_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n and_o the_o witness_n oâ—…_n word_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o have_v not_o thou_o confess_v that_o christ_n as_o the_o eternal_a word_n enlighten_v every_o man_n which_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v in_o himself_o as_o have_v through_o the_o light_n give_v receive_v christ_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n who_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o knock_v so_o as_o in_o
and_o your_o darkness_n and_o enmity_n wherewith_o its_o you_o that_o be_v stir_v up_o smoke_n and_o darkness_n with_o prejudice_n against_o the_o truth_n the_o true_a light_n and_o against_o we_o for_o bear_v witness_n thereto_o fourteen_o that_o scriptural_a distinction_n between_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o body_n prepare_v sor_n he_o further_o maintain_v and_o the_o anabaptist_n persâ—…cuting_v spirit_n revile_v and_o tradâ—…cing_v the_o innocent_a reprove_v as_o touch_v that_o distinction_n of_o the_o christ_n and_o that_o body_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o which_o he_o take_v up_o and_o dwell_v in_o as_o hint_v in_o a_o book_n entitle_v some_o principle_n of_o the_o elect_a people_n etc._n etc._n p._n 116._o and_o 117_o which_o he_o cite_v as_o a_o proof_n that_o the_o quaker_n be_v find_v daily_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n this_o can_v be_v no_o deny_v of_o the_o man_n christ_n as_o in_o that_o body_n unless_o either_o that_o body_n alone_o be_v christ_n without_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o name_v christ_n the_o anoint_v or_o son_n of_o god_n do_v original_o strict_o and_o sole_o belong_v to_o the_o mere_a flesh_n or_o outside_o and_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o be_v before_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o that_o body_n which_o i_o know_v none_o own_o but_o such_o as_o deny_v his_o divinity_n and_o eternal_a generation_n sor_n that_o flesh_n or_o body_n be_v sometime_o call_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n this_o temple_n the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o a_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o and_o he_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n also_o in_o the_o say_a book_n you_o be_v ask_v what_o that_o be_v which_o appear_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o that_o be_v not_o the_o christ_n before_o it_o take_v up_o the_o body_n after_o it_o take_v up_o body_n and_o ever_o p._n 117._o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o deny_v christ_n be_v true_o man_n because_o we_o confess_v his_o divinity_n or_o to_o deny_v he_o in_o any_o of_o his_o appearance_n either_o in_o the_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n for_o he_o be_v true_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o miraculous_o conceive_v and_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o his_o name_n be_v also_o call_v immanuel_n god_n with_o we_o now_o dare_v you_o say_v that_o all_o these_o eminent_a name_n and_o divine_a appellation_n give_v to_o he_o when_o in_o the_o flesh_n do_v most_o proper_o and_o original_o belong_v to_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o something_o more_o eminent_a and_o divine_a therein_o again_o if_o the_o quaker_n be_v so_o notorious_a gâ—…ilty_n of_o horrible_a heresy_n delusion_n and_o vilâ—…_n imposture_n as_o this_o opposer_n say_v and_o that_o they_o be_v find_v daily_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o person_n deny_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n and_o appear_v to_o all_o man_n to_o be_v babylonish_n rather_o then_o h._n g._n and_o other_o baptist_n pag._n 17_o 20_o 21_o 22._o why_o then_o do_v divers_a of_o you_o anabaptist_n and_o dipper_n so_o fret_v rage_n and_o turmoil_n yourselves_o against_o the_o quaker_n if_o they_o be_v so_o apparent_o erroneous_a and_o babylonish_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o person_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o your_o scribble_n so_o many_o book_n and_o pamphlet_n against_o they_o in_o this_o time_n of_o liberty_n as_o if_o you_o can_v not_o demean_v yourselves_o quiet_o unless_o you_o see_v they_o under_o persecution_n for_o with_o that_o you_o appear_v most_o quiet_v but_o still_o your_o strive_n rage_a and_o clamour_v against_o we_o do_v imply_v you_o have_v lose_v ground_n and_o you_o can_v enforce_v such_o a_o belief_n in_o people_n against_o the_o quaker_n as_o you_o will_v thousand_o have_v secret_o a_o witness_n for_o we_o and_o a_o better_a belief_n of_o we_o then_o that_o we_o be_v such_o horrible_a heretic_n or_o vile_a impostor_n as_o daily_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o deny_v the_o man_n christ_n or_o be_v raven_a wolf_n etc._n etc._n as_o this_o old_a angry_a anabaptist_n will_v have_v they_o believe_v who_o also_o pray_v in_o his_o conclusion_n thus_o viz._n the_o lord_n deliver_v christ_n poor_a lamb_n from_o be_v prey_v upon_o and_o devour_v by_o raven_a wolf_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o man_n be_v thus_o pray_v 1._o how_o this_o agree_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o personal_a election_n from_o eternity_n as_o hold_v by_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n whether_o those_o they_o all_o count_v so_o unchangeable_o and_o particular_o elect_v be_v or_o can_v be_v in_o any_o such_o danger_n of_o be_v devour_v 2._o his_o great_a care_n over_o these_o poor_a nation_n in_o pray_v the_o lord_n to_o deliver_v they_o from_o horrible_a heresy_n and_o vile_a imposture_n p._n 17._o as_o if_o theâ—…e_a anabaptist_n be_v so_o national_a in_o their_o dipping-church_n and_o society_n or_o as_o if_o they_o be_v either_o devout_a member_n of_o the_o national_a church_n or_o these_o poor_a nation_n be_v most_o anabaptist_n or_o ready_a to_o be_v dip_v by_o they_o be_v it_o not_o easy_a to_o see_v these_o man_n temporize_a hippocritical_a insinuation_n and_o all_o in_o the_o height_n of_o their_o envy_n to_o persecute_v and_o run_v down_o the_o poor_a despise_a quaker_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a but_o the_o lord_n god_n who_o have_v stand_v by_o we_o in_o our_o tribulation_n and_o suffering_n will_v disappoint_v their_o malicious_a design_n and_o frustrate_v the_o token_n of_o liar_n and_o the_o pit_n which_o they_o have_v dig_v for_o we_o they_o shall_v fall_v into_o themselves_o as_o for_o h._n g._n his_o say_n he_o never_o see_v yet_o any_o distinct_a solid_a answer_n give_v by_o g._n w._n to_o any_o book_n which_o have_v come_v out_o against_o they_o pag._n 2â—…_n i_o must_v leave_v that_o to_o god_n witness_n to_o judge_v of_o and_o to_o those_o that_o be_v free_a from_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n against_o i_o which_o i_o be_o sure_a h._n g._n with_o some_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v not_o who_o have_v little_a cause_n to_o boast_v of_o his_o answer_n as_o any_o solid_a piece_n that_o so_o much_o savour_n of_o envy_n and_o revile_v xv._n a_o warn_v and_o reproof_n to_o hen._n grigg_n etc._n etc._n hen._n grigg_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o thou_o to_o repent_v lest_o in_o thy_o old_a age_n thou_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o gild_n of_o enmity_n and_o falsehood_n who_o have_v turn_v thy_o back_n of_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n in_o thou_o which_o through_o judgement_n will_v have_v reform_v thou_o the_o testimony_n whereof_o thou_o be_v now_o turn_v against_o repent_v repent_v lest_o thy_o day_n and_o visitation_n from_o god_n be_v extinct_a in_o utter_a darkness_n and_o thou_o have_v thy_o reward_n therein_o among_o hypocrite_n and_o such_o as_o contentious_o resist_v the_o truth_n thou_o say_v thou_o be_v outward_o decay_v and_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n light_a sun_n p._n 73_o 74._o and_o conclude_v now_o reader_n if_o thou_o have_v receive_v any_o spiritual_a benefit_n from_o what_o have_v thus_o occasional_o be_v write_v by_o a_o poor_a worm_n weakling_n and_o nothing_o creature_n etc._n etc._n p._n 94_o 95._o to_o all_o which_o i_o say_v one_a it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o thou_o to_o be_v better_o prepare_v for_o thy_o departure_n by_o a_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n of_o all_o thy_o prejudice_n and_o hard_a speech_n against_o a_o people_n fear_v god_n and_o their_o principle_n which_o be_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o true_a light_n in_o man_n two_o thou_o have_v enter_v into_o a_o war_n troublesome_a and_o contest_v against_o that_o which_o will_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o thou_o and_o thy_o assistant_n when_o thou_o shall_v rather_o prepare_v for_o a_o rest._n three_o what_o thou_o have_v write_v savour_v too_o much_o of_o flesh_n and_o fleshly_a conceit_n which_o be_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o light_n within_o to_o afford_v spiritual_a benefâ—…t_n to_o the_o reader_n four_o occasional_o write_v what_o occasion_n to_o print_v and_o publish_v such_o a_o book_n so_o much_o reflect_v thy_o natural_a sister_n be_v a_o private_a letter_n from_o her_o such_o a_o great_a occasion_n to_o print_v both_o it_o and_o perverse_a commentary_n upon_o it_o against_o she_o do_v thou_o herein_o do_v like_o a_o natural_a brother_n or_o do_v thou_o and_o thy_o brethren_n think_v this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a expedient_a to_o work_v a_o conviction_n upon_o she_o infamous_o to_o notify_v she_o to_o the_o world_n in_o print_n for_o a_o private_a letter_n wherein_o be_v much_o wholesome_a advice_n to_o thou_o oh_o shame_n upon_o such_o a_o procedure_n as_o this_o of_o thou_o against_o thy_o sister_n 5th_o a_fw-la poor_a worm_n weakling_n and_o nothing_o creature_n what_o
&_o dignity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n more_o particular_o we_o have_v make_v confession_n of_o those_o reign_a abomination_n you_o in_o our_o own_o soul_n and_o in_o the_o church_n of_o that_o light_a spirit_n live_v short_a of_o the_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n majesty_n in_o his_o church_n and_o among_o his_o saint_n from_o whence_o proceed_v that_o vanity_n and_o carelessness_n which_o do_v so_o much_o attend_v they_o we_o have_v bewail_v that_o wretched_a worldly_a spirit_n that_o pluck_v down_o the_o saint_n from_o their_o excellency_n and_o leave_v such_o blackness_n upon_o they_o we_o which_o render_v they_o so_o uncomely_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o men._n we_o have_v bewail_v that_o coldness_n and_o deadness_n that_o be_v upon_o ourselves_o and_o upon_o the_o church_n that_o formality_n in_o holy_a duty_n that_o indifferency_n and_o that_o laodicean_n spirit_n that_o be_v fall_v in_o upon_o we_o life_n while_o we_o have_v be_v cry_v let_v he_o make_v speed_z and_o hasten_v his_o work_n that_o we_o may_v see_v it_o let_v the_o counsel_n teach_v of_o the_o lord_n come_v that_o we_o may_v know_v it_o and_o all_o this_o while_n we_o have_v be_v draw_v iniquity_n with_o cord_n of_o vanity_n have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n as_o without_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o work_n so_o without_o the_o true_a travil_n of_o soul_n it_o which_o this_o work_n shall_v put_v we_o into_o the_o crown_n be_v fall_v from_o sion_n head_n by_o reason_n of_o her_o iniquity_n we_o have_v be_v bewail_v personal_a iniquity_n congregational_a iniquity_n national_a iniquity_n family_n iniquity_n closet_n iniquity_n we_o have_v by_o search_v find_v poor_a zion_n as_o it_o be_v without_o soundness_n light_n from_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n to_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n full_a of_o bruise_n and_o putrify_a sore_n your_o own_o poor_a soul_n be_v in_o distress_n heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v to_o frown_v oh_o come_v down_o sit_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o weep_v bitter_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o your_o abomination_n hypocrisy_n you_o have_v but_o as_o it_o be_v play_v with_o god_n you_o have_v not_o tremble_v in_o his_o presence_n do_v you_o have_v be_v wanton_a before_o he_o have_v be_v without_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o majesty_n therefore_o you_o have_v confess_v and_o have_v delight_v to_o word_n you_o it_o out_o with_o the_o lord_n oh_o how_o often_o have_v you_o mock_v god_n it_o appear_v already_o how_o god_n take_v it_o at_o your_o hand_n we_o have_v beg_v he_o to_o save_v we_o yet_o this_o once_o more_o and_o true_o we_o tremble_v the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o israâ—…l_n lie_v in_o your_o put_n from_o you_o that_o accurse_a thing_n oh_o now_o if_o you_o will_v pursue_v this_o worldliness_n this_o coldness_n and_o sloathfulness_n your_o personal_a neglect_v your_o family_n neglect_v how_o do_v the_o world_n as_o a_o canker_n eat_v out_o your_o affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n eat_v out_o your_o time_n your_o strength_n your_o zeal_n while_o you_o have_v be_v asleep_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o this_o daâ—…ilah_n your_o lock_n have_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o you_o be_v but_o as_o other_o man_n be_v whoever_o behold_v you_o may_v say_v what_o singular_a thing_n do_v you_o now_o then_o lay_v to_o heart_n these_o cry_a abomination_n the_o world_n be_v too_o beautiful_a this_o have_v bewitch_v you_o have_v fall_v before_o your_o enemy_n more_o this_o iniquity_n have_v be_v apparent_o write_v upon_o your_o forehead_n witness_v your_o remissness_n in_o meeting_n your_o neglect_n or_o the_o poor_a saint_n &_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o daily_a complaint_n and_o address_n you_o be_v live_v monument_n of_o this_o reign_a abomination_n your_o cruelty_n to_o servant_n child_n exact_v all_o their_o labour_n but_o take_v no_o time_n to_o counsel_v they_o instruct_v they_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n that_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v this_o have_v make_v professor_n family_n so_o dry_a you_o useless_a and_o unprofitable_a this_o sin_n eat_v out_o all_o of_o that_o divine_a sweetness_n of_o regenerate_v sanctify_a grace_n we_o have_v mourn_v more_o in_o that_o we_o have_v have_v so_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o this_o trespass_n in_o not_o bear_v so_o faithful_a a_o testimony_n against_o it_o in_o our_o ministry_n but_o slavish_a fear_n of_o be_v account_v selfish_a or_o the_o like_a have_v stop_v our_o mouth_n you_o until_o the_o mouth_n of_o this_o iniquity_n have_v almost_o devour_v the_o poor_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o of_o sloathfulness_n and_o carelessness_n another_o reign_a evil_a they_o be_v evil_n root_v deep_o in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o get_v they_o out_o within_o they_o be_v sermon-proof_n and_o epistle-proof_n so_o strong_a that_o they_o have_v wrest_v all_o weapon_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o saint_n and_o minister_n that_o have_v be_v form_v against_o they_o now_o we_o desire_v we_o may_v no_o long_o rest_v in_o a_o testimony_n of_o word_n but_o proceed_v to_o take_v some_o effectual_a course_n that_o sin_n or_o sinner_n may_v be_v purge_v out_o within_o of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o this_o we_o desire_v the_o church_n that_o they_o will_v set_v some_o day_n or_o day_n a_o part_n wherein_o they_o may_v bewail_v the_o iniquity_n and_o pollution_n oâ—…_n zion_n before_o the_o lord_n also_o that_o the_o minister_a brethren_n will_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n advantage_n bear_v their_o constant_a testimony_n warning_n every_o one_o to_o fâ—…ee_v from_o these_o abomination_n another_o evil_n we_o have_v think_v to_o have_v spread_v before_o you_o they_o for_o want_v of_o opportunity_n we_o shall_v now_o omit_v yet_o desire_v you_o to_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n the_o presbyter_n antidote_n try_v or_o stephen_n scandret_n with_o his_o antidote_n against_o quakerism_n prove_v a_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n and_o the_o truth_n plain_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v in_o divers_a weighty_a point_n against_o both_o the_o imperfect_a and_o corrupt_a work_n of_o s._n s._n and_o his_o master_n the_o assembly_n of_o divine_n so_o call_v who_o sit_v at_o westminster_n in_o the_o long_a parliament_n time_n and_o of_o the_o general_a assembly_n of_o the_o kirk_n of_o scotland_n about_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o print_v at_o edenburg_n and_o after_o reprint_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1651._o g._n w._n you_o be_v all_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n job_n 13._o 4._o print_v in_o the_o year_n 1673._o the_o presbyter_n antidote_n try_v etc._n etc._n chap._n i._n a_o comprehensive_a account_n concern_v the_o rule_n the_o light_n and_o scripture_n explain_v both_o â—…ur_n sense_n of_o the_o term_n and_o s._n scandret_n together_o with_o the_o assembly_n confession_n about_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o word_n rule_v we_o understand_v one_a the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o authority_n to_o order_n and_o rule_v in_o the_o sense_n that_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n the_o great_a light_n be_v set_v to_o rule_v the_o day_n gen._n 1._o 16._o or_o for_o the_o rule_n and_o order_n of_o the_o day_n so_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n the_o divine_a light_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n do_v govern_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o order_n of_o his_o everlasting_a day_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v this_o shine_a light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o until_o this_o perfect_a day_n 2_o so_o this_o divine_a light_n be_v true_o the_o only_a rule_n for_o its_o being_n most_o eminent_a above_o all_o outward_a rule_n and_o prescription_n â—…or_v its_o power_n glory_n virtue_n order_n and_o government_n as_o rule_n of_o life_n in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o light_n the_o only_a try_v and_o discover_v rule_n for_o its_o manifest_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v reprovable_a ephes._n 5._o 13._o whether_o they_o be_v spirit_n work_n or_o word_n and_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v maniâ—…est_n that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3._o 21._o three_o by_o only_a rule_n a_o universal_a manifest_a public_a standard_n â—…or_a truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o against_o all_o sin_n wickedness_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o so_o be_v the_o saint_n piritual_a and_o divine_a light_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o be_v life_n and_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n joh._n 1._o 4._o who_o life_n be_v supernatural_a increated_a and_o incorruptible_a christ_n the_o divine_a word_n be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o enlighten_v every_o man_n come_v into_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 9_o four_o concern_v that_o heavenly_a gift_n or_o divine_a manifestation_n within_o which_o be_v the_o saint_n rule_v of_o life_n the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o speak_v 2_o cor._n 10._o 13._o but_o
of_o creation_n thrâ—…gh_o which_o his_o light_n give_v man_n to_o consider_v and_o see_v god_n and_o his_o eternal_a power_n rom._n 1._o and_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o this_o light_n and_o work_n be_v and_o do_v preach_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o wisdom_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o god_n afford_v a_o sufficiency_n even_o to_o the_o heathen_n both_o of_o light_n inward_a and_o evidence_n outward_a of_o his_o power_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o have_v the_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o bible_n may_v thank_v god_n for_o those_o good_a testimony_n in_o they_o as_o his_o light_n within_o open_v their_o understanding_n in_o they_o to_o the_o right_a use_n of_o they_o aâ—…d_v they_o that_o have_v not_o the_o bible_n have_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creation_n to_o read_v in_o and_o the_o light_n within_o to_o open_v it_o and_o to_o read_v and_o understand_v a_o deity_n and_o divine_a power_n through_o all_o and_o over_o all_o and_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v deaf_a and_o blind_a shall_v not_o be_v therefore_o damn_v god_n have_v afford_v a_o invisible_a sufficient_a light_n to_o save_v be_v obey_v to_o leave_v they_o without_o excufe_fw-fr be_v disobey_v and_o if_o by_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n teach_v the_o heathen_a moral_a duty_n as_o in_o p._n 54._o which_o duty_n as_o he_o explain_v be_v to_o love_n and_o worship_n god_n and_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o then_o have_v the_o heathen_a first_o a_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a light_n to_o wit_n that_o of_o the_o spirit_n two_o his_o spirit_n with_o the_o teach_v and_o reason_n of_o it_o in_o that_o degree_n it_o be_v in_o they_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o life_n to_o they_o that_o have_v not_o scripture_n who_o obey_v it_o and_o this_o confute_v and_o overthrow_v the_o great_a part_n of_o s._n s._n his_o book_n or_o bundle_n of_o confusion_n s._n s._n most_o false_o obtrud_v upon_o r._n ludgater_n this_o concession_n viz._n that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o light_n in_o every_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o only_a rule_n to_o heaven_n p._n 23._o and_o this_o say_v s._n s._n fetch_v out_o of_o the_o very_a heartblood_n of_o quakery_n epist._n this_o be_v a_o gross_a abuse_n and_o lie_v for_o r._n l._n have_v a_o better_a knowledge_n and_o esteem_n of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n in_o every_o man_n and_o its_o own_o sufficiency_n to_o guide_v the_o obedient_a to_o heaven_n in_o he_o be_v life_n &_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n job_n 1._o 4._o this_o life_n and_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v divine_a be_v therefore_o a_o sufficient_a rule_n also_o s._n s._n have_v abuse_v g._n w._n in_o several_a place_n pervert_v his_o word_n and_o set_v down_o word_n in_o g._n w_n name_n which_o he_o never_o write_v nor_o speak_v and_o in_o particular_a these_o word_n about_o christ_n come_v viz._n he_o have_v tarry_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n p._n 86._o quote_v divin_n of_o christ_n p._n 49._o and_o then_o to_o back_o this_o abuse_n and_o to_o lay_v judgement_n 〈◊〉_d g._n w._n bring_v those_o scripture_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 3_o 4._o and_o mat._n 4._o 48._o whereas_o g._n w_n word_n be_v quite_o contrary_a â—…nfessing_v both_o to_o christ_n outward_a and_o inward_a come_v which_o â—…is_n disciple_n do_v not_o put_v afar_o off_o as_o you_o do_v it_o be_v above_o â—…ixteen_fw-mi hundred_o year_n since_o they_o both_o wait_v for_o and_o receive_v â—…is_n come_v here_o be_v no_o such_o word_n as_o that_o he_o have_v tarry_v so_o long_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o book_n and_o page_n before_o mention_v to_o see_v s._n s_n abuse_n in_o this_o as_o also_o many_o more_o may_v be_v instance_a where_o instead_o of_o answer_v he_o have_v wrong_v and_o belie_v our_o word_n and_o book_n s._n s._n in_o p._n 32._o say_v though_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o believer_n heart_n be_v in_o themselves_o as_o certain_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v his_o counsel_n in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o to_o believer_n so_o certain_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n answ._n what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n can_v better_o ascertain_v we_o of_o the_o truth_n therein_o then_o the_o spirit_n that_o first_o give_v forth_o those_o truth_n or_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v insufficient_a assure_o to_o manifest_v his_o own_o counsel_n to_o believer_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n own_o testimony_n he_o shall_v guide_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o forever_o and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o hereby_o know_v we_o that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 13._o chap._n 3._o 24._o therefore_o this_o spirit_n be_v our_o certain_a and_o high_a rule_n and_o as_o to_o his_o pother_n he_o make_v about_o water-baptism_n it_o be_v very_o confuse_v and_o silly_a as_o at_o the_o dispute_n not_o plain_o assert_v who_o he_o will_v have_v the_o subject_n of_o it_o whether_o infant_n or_o believer_n yet_o bring_v some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n argument_n though_o we_o still_o suppose_v he_o intend_v infant_n but_o dare_v not_o tell_v we_o whether_o it_o be_v his_o practice_n now_o so_o see_v what_o a_o labyrinth_n and_o loss_n his_o work_n tend_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o neither_o plain_o tell_v they_o the_o subject_n nor_o show_v who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o this_o impose_v water-baptism_n whether_o himself_o or_o such_o as_o he_o or_o who_o and_o yet_o enjoin_v it_o as_o a_o mean_n of_o sanctification_n a_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o also_o he_o explain_v not_o his_o term_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n what_o he_o mean_v by_o the_o lord_n supper_n whether_o the_o shadow_n or_o the_o mystery_n and_o what_o be_v his_o own_o practice_n therein_o whether_o he_o minister_v bread_n and_o wine_n as_o a_o figure_n or_o the_o substance_n and_o whether_o the_o mystery_n or_o thing_n signify_v be_v attain_v by_o any_o in_o this_o life_n this_o be_v unanswered_a nor_o whether_o shadow_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o gospel_n dispensation_n concern_v justification_n he_o have_v in_o some_o degree_n grant_v to_o truth_n that_o the_o word_n justify_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o use_v it_o to_o signify_v to_o make_v just_a by_o inherent_a holiness_n or_o to_o sanctify_v tit._n 3._o 5_o 7._o he_o save_v we_o by_o the_o wash_v of_o regeneration_n that_o be_v justify_v etc._n etc._n herein_o he_o have_v assent_v more_o to_o truth_n than_o many_o of_o his_o â—…rethren_n but_o it_o be_v much_o contradict_v again_o in_o his_o handle_n the_o matter_n of_o imputation_n of_o adam_n sin_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o it_o and_o so_o of_o christ_n obedience_n p._n 96._o as_o if_o adam_n sin_n and_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v so_o impute_v to_o they_o who_o partake_v not_o of_o they_o this_o we_o can_v own_v and_o have_v be_v often_o answer_v in_o our_o book_n and_o much_o we_o have_v against_o this_o his_o sense_n of_o imputation_n as_o also_o against_o their_o opinion_n about_o personal_a election_n and_o reprobation_n and_o the_o cruelty_n partiality_n and_o ill_a consequence_n of_o the_o presbyter_n opinion_n therein_o and_o against_o s._n s._n his_o shallow_a and_o absurd_a manage_v the_o matter_n who_o manifest_a contradiction_n be_v long_o since_o publish_v which_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o have_v make_v any_o public_a essay_n to_o reconcile_v also_o his_o work_n about_o the_o scripture_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n be_v more_o particular_o and_o full_o answer_v elsewhere_o which_o there_o have_v not_o be_v for_o some_o time_n a_o oppoâ—…tunity_n to_o publish_v chap._n ii_o about_o justification_n and_o imputation_n s._n s's_fw-fr quest._n whether_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v the_o question_n will_v better_o reach_v the_o controversy_n as_o thus_o state_v viz._n whether_o impure_a that_o be_v unsanctified_a person_n while_o 〈◊〉_d be_v justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n thus_o i_o state_v the_o question_n at_o first_o which_o s._n s._n evade_v with_o this_o viz._n whether_o justification_n be_v by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n through_o faith_n noâ—…â—…enying_v the_o former_a and_o grant_v the_o latter_a this_o question_n will_v not_o find_v out_o the_o controversy_n but_o rather_o whether_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v unto_o person_n in_o a_o disobedient_a unsanctisied_a or_o unconvert_v state_n or_o whether_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v impute_v of_o coâ—…_n to_o person_n
remit_v or_o pardon_v offence_n past_a without_o such_o a_o severe_a payment_n and_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v employ_v because_o as_o some_o say_v he_o dispense_v not_o with_o the_o act_n of_o law_n if_o he_o can_v so_o punish_v his_o innocent_a son_n to_o the_o full_a who_o never_o offend_v be_v not_o this_o a_o dispense_v with_o the_o act_n of_o law_n when_o the_o law_n be_v make_v for_o offender_n and_o add_v because_o of_o transgression_n and_o to_o punish_v such_o for_o it_o be_v not_o make_v to_o punish_v a_o innocent_a or_o righteous_a man_n against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o if_o to_o pardon_v former_a transgression_n upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o to_o save_v man_n from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o to_o be_v both_o a_o just_a god_n and_o a_o saviour_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a then_o his_o divine_a justice_n consist_v not_o in_o such_o severity_n as_o to_o oblige_v he_o from_o show_v mercy_n withoâ—…t_v such_o a_o rigid_a satisfaction_n and_o payment_n as_o that_o of_o punish_v his_o son_n to_o the_o full_a and_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n whereas_o where_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v obtain_v there_o be_v both_o a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o manifest_a effect_n of_o the_o propitiation_n or_o sweet_a smell_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n and_o not_o as_o the_o object_n of_o wrath_n revenge_n and_o full_a punishment_n from_o god_n that_o be_v due_a to_o sin_n and_o that_o to_o acquit_v the_o sinner_n continue_v therein_o and_o his_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o and_o his_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o be_v neither_o equivalent_a to_o that_o of_o eternal_a death_n curse_n and_o damnation_n which_o sin_n and_o sinner_n have_v deserve_v nor_o do_v it_o absolve_v man_n from_o his_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o relaxation_n of_o the_o law_n as_o to_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o and_o in_o order_n to_o abolish_v and_o end_v the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o yet_o not_o to_o pardon_v or_o justify_v man_n in_o sin_n against_o the_o second_o nor_o be_v it_o any_o loosen_a but_o a_o reinforcing_a of_o the_o term_n thereof_o for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o second_o he_o remove_v â—…nd_v end_v the_o shadow_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v the_o substance_n that_o be_v veil_v under_o they_o he_o blot_v out_o the_o handwriting_n of_o ordinance_n &_o nail_v it_o to_o his_o cross_n that_o he_o may_v reinforce_v the_o law_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n he_o do_v both_o fulfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o person_n and_o do_v fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o it_o in_o they_o that_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o only_o remove_v the_o shadowy_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o curse_n thereof_o through_o his_o suffer_v and_o sacrifice_n but_o also_o he_o actual_o deliveâ—…s_v the_o soul_n from_o the_o inward_a terror_n condemnation_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o true_a repentance_n and_o contrition_n of_o heart_n in_o remission_n and_o pardon_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n be_v virtuous_o feel_v and_o efficacious_o evidence_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o have_v a_o part_n in_o christ_n as_o the_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o blood_n bear_v record_n in_o the_o earth_n agree_v in_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n sprinkle_v the_o consciâ—…nce_n from_o dead_a work_n speak_v forth_o mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n beside_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o exemplary_a as_o propiriatâ—…ry_v or_o gracious_a in_o his_o suffering_n which_o have_v both_o a_o bless_a accepâ—…ance_n and_o effâ—…ct_v with_o gâ—…d_n and_o a_o spiritual_a influence_n upon_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o in_o spirit_n further_o than_o the_o historical_a faith_n and_o relation_n thereof_o as_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o there_o shall_v also_o my_o servant_n bâ—…_n jâ—…h_v 12._o 26._o and_o thus_o far_o be_v his_o example_n spiritual_o fulfil_v in_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o as_o namely_o well_o jesus_n christ_n be_v outward_o câ—…rcumcised_v baptize_v crucify_v put_v to_o death_n as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n bury_v quicken_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n his_o follower_n or_o servant_n be_v spiritual_o circumcise_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n or_o crucify_v with_o he_o bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n as_o partaker_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o suffâ—…rings_n quicken_v by_o his_o spirit_n raise_v up_o by_o his_o power_n into_o the_o likeness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o have_v suffer_v with_o he_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o now_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o such_o a_o rigid_a and_o severe_a satisfaction_n as_o be_v by_o divers_a assert_v 〈◊〉_d must_v tell_v my_o opposer_n that_o though_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o by_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heal_v this_o be_v neither_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o revenge_n from_o god_n wrath_n or_o punishment_n to_o the_o full_a that_o be_v due_a for_o sin_n nor_o do_v it_o exempt_a or_o free_v they_o who_o come_v to_o be_v his_o follower_n from_o be_v liable_a at_o all_o to_o god_n chastisement_n or_o correction_n in_o their_o own_o particular_n when_o there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o for_o who_o he_o love_v they_o also_o he_o do_v correct_v which_o be_v not_o revenge_n as_o it_o be_v say_v if_o my_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o will_v i_o visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stripe_n nevertheless_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o utter_o take_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n psa._n 89._o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33._o this_o concern_v david_n and_o his_o seed_n who_o notwithstanding_o do_v so_o undergo_v the_o chastisement_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o go_v often_o in_o a_o bow_v down_o and_o mournful_a state_n as_o when_o he_o complain_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o etc._n etc._n psa._n 22._o which_o be_v the_o same_o word_n christ_n uâ—…tered_v in_o his_o deep_a suffer_v mat._n 27._o 4â—…_n plain_o iâ—…timating_v how_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o suffering_n and_o burâ—…en_n of_o his_o people_n and_o his_o bear_v the_o sin_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o many_o wherein_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o that_o â—…ollow_v christ_n through_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o obtain_v the_o new_a birth_n do_v spiritual_o pass_v through_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o do_v partake_v of_o their_o due_a share_n thereof_o both_o for_o their_o remission_n and_o to_o oblige_v they_o to_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o own_o way_n of_o light_n and_o life_n whereby_o they_o who_o be_v faithful_a to_o he_o witness_n the_o blood_n coveâ—…ant_v the_o coverant_a that_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o that_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o way_n aâ—…d_v passage_n of_o the_o raâ—…somed_a oâ—…_n the_o lord_n who_o through_o his_o judgement_n and_o chastisâ—…ments_n have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o ransom_n receive_v the_o atonement_n and_o a_o interest_n in_o the_o everlasting_a 〈◊〉_d of_o liâ—…_n and_o glory_n have_v thuâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o matter_n in_o general_n i_o come_v further_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d particular_a passage_n that_o chief_o concern_v i_o to_o 〈◊〉_d s._n s._n thâ—…_n laâ—…â—…ver_o aâ—…ows_v we_o to_o sin_n if_o at_o ten_o year_n of_o age_n a_o person_n commit_v mâ—…er_n aâ—…d_v then_o live_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n in_o euâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…rty_a year_n then_o arraign_v for_o this_o the_o judge_n can_v proâ—…ounce_v he_o innocent_a and_o so_o acquit_v he_o because_o the_o law_n do_v not_o allow_v he_o to_o commit_v murder_n any_o part_n of_o his_o life_n p._n 93._o answ._n a_o truth_n in_o both_o one_a the_o law_n never_o allow_v we_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o do_v grace_n or_o the_o gospel_n shall_v we_o sin_v because_o we_o be_v no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n god_n forbid_v for_o how_o can_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a unto_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o two_o justice_n can_v pronounce_v a_o guilty_a person_n innocent_a upon_o the_o cessation_n from_o the_o mere_a act_n of_o unrighteousness_n but_o god_n lovinâ—…_n kindness_n and_o
iniquity_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v such_o as_o you_o sow_v such_o shall_v you_o reap_v whereas_o s._n s._n accuse_v g._n w._n with_o say_v satisfaction_n be_v not_o needful_a quote_v divin_n of_o christ_n pag._n 62._o and_o then_o cry_v such_o blasphemy_n be_v this_o man_n not_o afraid_a to_o utter_v the_o lord_n 106._o convince_v and_o humble_v he_o to_o thou_o s._n s._n i_o say_v thou_o have_v wrong_v i_o those_o be_v none_o of_o my_o word_n the_o lord_n humble_v thou_o for_o thy_o belie_v i_o thiâ—…_n be_v not_o the_o first_o time_n if_o thou_o or_o any_o reader_n do_v but_o moderate_o view_v my_o book_n and_o page_n quote_v by_o thou_o it_o will_v plain_o appear_v that_o to_o say_v satisfaction_n be_v not_o needful_a be_v none_o oâ—…_n my_o word_n for_o it_o be_v very_o plain_a that_o i_o have_v not_o deny_v that_o satisfaction_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o have_v object_v aga_fw-la n_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o state_v it_o and_o sinful_a tendence_n of_o their_o notion_n about_o it_o as_o one_a against_o their_o make_a satisfaction_n the_o effect_n of_o god_n full_a revenge_n or_o the_o execution_n of_o vindictive_a justice_n as_o their_o phrase_n be_v on_o his_o innocent_a son_n thereby_o to_o clear_v the_o guilty_a two_o i_o have_v distinguish_v between_o god_n chastisement_n and_o revenge_n three_o that_o the_o intent_n and_o end_n of_o god_n people_n undergo_n his_o chastisement_n or_o correction_n according_a to_o jer._n 10._o 24._o heb._n 12._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o their_o partake_n of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n live_v and_o reign_v with_o he_o four_o i_o have_v plain_o tell_v my_o opposer_n that_o if_o man_n continue_v in_o rebellion_n against_o christ_n reject_v his_o love_n and_o grace_n his_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n will_v not_o free_v they_o from_o the_o severity_n of_o god_n nor_o from_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v commit_v tâ—…_n christ_n etc._n etc._n divin_n of_o christ_n p._n 62_o 63._o the_o truth_n of_o what_o i_o have_v write_v in_o the_o say_a book_n in_o the_o plaineness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o it_o stand_v over_o the_o subtlety_n of_o my_o opposer_n and_o remain_v unanswered_a and_o instead_o of_o a_o honest_a or_o moderate_a answer_n this_o man_n do_v but_o pervert_v curtail_v tautologize_v nibble_v and_o pick_v at_o my_o word_n and_o abuse_v i_o he_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o serious_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o stress_n of_o my_o objection_n but_o over_o and_o over_o impose_v his_o opinion_n and_o bring_v a_o very_a unfit_a instance_n for_o god_n judge_v it_o meet_v to_o punish_v all_o sin_n or_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o his_o son_n without_o cruelty_n etc._n etc._n where_o he_o say_v if_o god_n do_v damn_v the_o impenitent_a if_o he_o damn_v the_o 107._o fall_v angel_n he_o be_v cruel_a we_o say_v no_o he_o be_v just_a but_o be_v this_o and_o his_o punish_v your_o sin_n in_o his_o son_n to_o the_o full_a a_o fit_a parallel_n let_v the_o unprejudiced_a reader_n judge_n and_o then_o he_o gross_o impose_v and_o beg_v the_o question_n again_o viz._n and_o for_o that_o person_n who_o be_v god_n to_o suffer_v a_o temporal_a death_n though_o 108._o in_o his_o human_a nature_n only_o this_o be_v of_o infinite_a value_n a_o infinite_a abasement_n a_o stroke_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n for_o have_v not_o god_n wrath_n against_o sin_n be_v infinite_a he_o will_v not_o thus_o have_v strike_v a_o person_n of_o infinite_a worth_n and_o dearness_n to_o he_o interpose_v as_o a_o surety_n between_o he_o and_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n for_o â—…od_a in_o our_o nature_n to_o suffer_v what_o he_o death_n do_v this_o be_v more_o than_o for_o man_n or_o devil_n to_o suffer_v god_n eternal_a wrath_n or_o revenge_n this_o wrath_n more_o clear_o shine_v in_o the_o infinitude_n of_o it_o in_o thus_o smite_v *_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n *_o then_o in_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n in_o the_o unquenchable_a flame_n of_o hell_n rep._n this_o strange_a language_n against_o god_n and_o christ_n i_o not_o shall_v need_v to_o â—…ay_v little_a about_o let_v they_o that_o know_v the_o holy_a scripture_n see_v how_o unlike_o they_o it_o be_v only_o i_o may_v query_n and_o demand_n of_o he_o one_a where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n suffer_v a_o temporal_a death_n as_o a_o stroke_n of_o infinite_a wrath_n two_o that_o in_o infinite_a wrath_n he_o strike_v a_o person_n of_o infinite_a worth_n and_o dearness_n to_o he_o three_o that_o this_o wrath_n more_o clear_o shine_v in_o the_o infinitude_n of_o it_o in_o thus_o smite_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n etc._n etc._n then_o in_o the_o eternal_a damnation_n of_o man_n and_o devil_n etc._n etc._n if_o i_o shall_v conclude_v this_o both_o blasphemous_a and_o unscriptural_a language_n that_o thus_o set_v god_n at_o variance_n with_o himself_o or_o as_o smite_v and_o punish_v himself_o etc._n etc._n s._n s._n perhaps_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o cry_v out_o oh_o blasphemy_n and_o charge_v it_o upon_o i_o though_o it_o be_v his_o own_o the_o very_a tendence_n &_o nature_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n the_o matter_n be_v full_o answer_v and_o refute_v before_o again_o where_o do_v the_o scripture_n say_v that_o god_n punish_v the_o surety_n christ_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o for_o a_o time_n pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o for_o our_o iniquity_n p._n 108._o i_o be_o sure_a the_o scripture_n he_o cite_v say_v the_o contrary_a of_o he_o isa._n 42._o 1._o viz._n behold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v can_v he_o then_o pour_v forth_o his_o wrath_n upon_o he_o for_o your_o iniquity_n oh_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o doctrine_n can_v either_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n on_o he_o his_o bearing_z the_o sin_n of_o many_o or_o carry_v our_o grief_n be_v the_o father_n pour_v forth_o infinite_a wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o god_n do_v pardon_n upon_o repentance_n 109._o be_v very_o true_a it_o be_v well_o he_o grant_v this_o upon_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n for_o all_o the_o good_a that_o be_v reveal_v or_o wrought_v in_o we_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o true_a faith_n repentance_n obedience_n real_a righteousness_n etc._n etc._n be_v all_o of_o christ_n and_o bring_v forth_o by_o he_o in_o that_o soul_n that_o be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v in_o he_o or_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a but_o how_o god_n forgiveness_n of_o the_o â—…ebt_n or_o pardon_v of_o the_o offence_n agree_v with_o the_o surety_n full_a payment_n and_o suffer_v the_o punishment_n &_o wrath_n deserve_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o understanding_n readeâ—…_n to_o judge_v or_o how_o christ_n shall_v make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o if_o all_o their_o debt_n be_v pay_v and_o punishment_n undergo_v appear_v not_o especial_o where_o the_o surety_n payment_n and_o suffer_v be_v suppose_v in_o this_o case_n to_o be_v infinite_o of_o more_o value_n than_o if_o the_o debtor_n himself_o have_v pay_v and_o suffer_v all_o because_o of_o the_o surety_n infinite_a dignity_n and_o when_o if_o the_o payment_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o law_n be_v thus_o strict_o and_o severe_o make_v neither_o law_n nor_o justice_n can_v admit_v that_o the_o debtor_n shall_v lie_v in_o prison_n as_o many_o do_v under_o satan_n chain_n of_o darkness_n liable_a to_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v both_o discharge_v and_o deliver_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la but_o we_o see_v it_o otherwise_o many_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o prisonhouse_n in_o satan_n chain_n who_o yet_o may_v be_v loose_v and_o christ_n ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o the_o man_n mend_v not_o the_o matter_n in_o what_o follow_v obj._n christ_n have_v purchase_v salvation_n for_o we_o at_o the_o hand_n 109._o of_o justice_n by_o his_o intercession_n he_o obtain_v the_o purchase_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o free_a grace_n and_o so_o apply_v it_o to_o we_o rep._n oh_o strange_a justice_n or_o rather_o revenge_n full_o pay_v &_o satisfy_v but_o grace_n yet_o to_o be_v so_o much_o intercede_v or_o solicit_v to_o this_o render_v grace_n more_o severe_a than_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o inferior_a to_o revenge_n and_o what_o division_n will_v this_o make_v in_o god_n and_o between_o christ_n and_o grace_n it_o render_v he_o inferior_a to_o earthly_a prince_n and_o his_o grace_n below_o common_a justice_n among_o man_n for_o suppose_v a_o subject_a have_v forfeit_v his_o inheritance_n to_o his_o prince_n by_o rebellion_n
with_o intention_n to_o leave_v they_o without_o recovery_n which_o though_o all_o in_o cur_v the_o same_o end_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o a_o certain_a fore_n design_v number_n of_o person_n yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o case_n as_o it_o reflect_v upon_o god_n be_v as_o much_o opposite_a and_o contrary_a as_o to_o say_v god_n do_v absolute_o eternal_o decree_v man_n destruction_n or_o do_v reprobate_v they_o from_o eternity_n and_o than_o that_o he_o purposely_o pass_v by_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o destroy_v or_o kill_v themselves_o whereas_o his_o good_a will_n and_o kindness_n and_o free_a proffer_v of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n to_o lose_a man_n admit_v of_o neither_o to_o wit_n neither_o of_o such_o cruelty_n to_o nor_o carelessness_n of_o his_o creature_n his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o his_o grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o the_o first_o place_n extend_v to_o all_o and_o that_o say_v he_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v be_v no_o limitation_n to_o the_o first_o extent_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o good_a will_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n both_o by_o way_n of_o increase_n and_o continuance_n to_o the_o upright-hearted_n even_o to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o who_o love_n and_o obey_v he_o but_o those_o that_o be_v destroy_v their_o destruction_n be_v of_o themselves_o as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o my_o voice_n israel_n will_v none_o of_o i_o therefore_o mark_v the_o cause_n i_o give_v they_o over_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n lust_n psal._n 81._o 11._o and_o as_o s._n s._n in_o contradiction_n to_o himself_o say_v nor_o do_v god_n consume_v any_o man_n mere_o as_o his_o own_o workmanship_n but_o he_o add_v god_n endure_v with_o much_o long_o suffer_v unregenerate_a man_n and_o they_o fit_v themselves_o for_o destruction_n pag._n 113._o see_v here_o how_o the_o man_n break_v the_o neck_n of_o his_o own_o cause_n be_v his_o opinion_n of_o god_n eternal_o reprobate_v and_o ordain_v partiticular_a person_n to_o destruction_n come_v to_o this_o that_o now_o while_o he_o show_v long_o suffer_v towards_o they_o they_o fit_v themselves_o for_o destruction_n that_o be_v they_o rebel_v against_o god_n resist_v his_o spirit_n and_o despise_v the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o slight_a his_o long_a suffer_v and_o patience_n till_o they_o bring_v swift_a destruction_n upon_o themselves_o and_o this_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o he_o do_v not_o unchangeable_o ordain_v whatsoever_o come_v to_o pass_v sin_n and_o rebellion_n in_o the_o wicked_a and_o their_o strive_v against_o he_o isa._n 45._o 9_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v which_o he_o be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o woe_n unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n thou_o have_v hide_v thy_o face_n from_o we_o and_o we_o be_v consume_v because_o of_o our_o iniquity_n which_o god_n be_v neither_o the_o author_n nor_o cause_n of_o s._n s._n god_n election_n be_v unchangeable_a he_o will_v certain_o bring_v in_o never_o final_o reject_v that_o soul_n he_o have_v take_v like_n to_o nothing_o sect_n 7_o can_v fall_v out_o not_o sin_n itself_o cause_v god_n to_o alter_v his_o purpose_n he_o foresee_v all_o etc._n etc._n p._n 113._o answ._n his_o election_n and_o purpose_n thereof_o where_o make_v sure_a and_o confirm_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o sanctify_a one_o who_o be_v establish_v in_o his_o grace_n be_v unalterable_a but_o one_a there_o be_v degree_n and_o growth_n in_o a_o state_n of_o election_n before_o establishment_n as_o those_o to_o who_o peter_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n be_v call_v elect_a according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 2._o these_o though_o elect_v so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n through_o sanctification_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n yet_o he_o both_o write_v unto_o they_o to_o stir_v up_o their_o pure_a mind_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 1._o and_o exhort_v they_o to_o give_v diligence_n to_o make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a that_o they_o may_v never_o fall_v 2_o pet._n 1._o 10._o but_o what_o need_v of_o this_o if_o they_o be_v personal_o elect_v from_o a_o absolute_a purpose_n of_o god_n from_o eternity_n need_v or_o can_v they_o make_v that_o more_o sure_a which_o god_n have_v make_v so_o absolute_a if_o so_o than_o the_o exhortation_n have_v more_o proper_o run_v thus_o viz._n brethren_n believe_v that_o god_n have_v make_v your_o personal_a election_n sure_a from_o eternity_n and_o than_o what_o need_v he_o warn_v or_o admonish_v they_o concern_v the_o apostasy_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o who_o have_v forsake_v the_o right_a way_n or_o of_o such_o who_o after_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o sure_o be_v save_v grace_n yet_o be_v again_o entangle_v therein_o that_o their_o latter_a end_n be_v worse_a with_o they_o then_o the_o beginning_n 2_o pet._n 2._o do_v not_o then_o their_o sin_n their_o fall_n from_o grace_n and_o so_o their_o disobedience_n hinder_v their_o establishment_n and_o security_n in_o a_o state_n of_o election_n or_o keep_v from_o that_o diligence_n in_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v make_v their_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a two_o his_o say_n that_o sin_n itself_o can_v cause_v god_n to_o alter_v his_o purpose_n be_v not_o only_o a_o gross_a mistake_n as_o in_o this_o case_n but_o also_o give_v a_o great_a liberty_n to_o hypocrite_n who_o believe_v they_o be_v eternal_o elect_a person_n to_o continue_v in_o sin_n and_o presumption_n but_o in_o reproof_n to_o such_o and_o confutation_n of_o the_o mistake_n see_v what_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n say_v in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n where_o have_v first_o declare_v the_o power_n god_n have_v over_o they_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o potter_n ver_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o he_o further_o show_v his_o purpose_n and_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o power_n both_o in_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o which_o his_o declare_a thought_n or_o intention_n may_v be_v alter_v as_o where_o he_o say_v v_o 7._o at_o what_o instant_a i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n &_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v it_o v_o 8._o if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_n i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o v_o 9_o and_o at_o what_o instant_a i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v it_o v_o 10._o if_o it_o do_v evil_a in_o my_o sight_n that_o it_o obey_v not_o my_o voice_n then_o will_v i_o repent_v of_o the_o good_a wherewith_o i_o say_v i_o will_v benefit_v they_o see_v also_o ver_fw-la 11_o 12._o to_o the_o 18_o object_n if_o any_o shall_v thus_o object_v that_o these_o conditional_a alteration_n of_o god_n purpose_n do_v but_o concern_v their_o temporal_a condition_n not_o their_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n answ._n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n they_o concern_v both_o except_o man_n repent_v they_o shall_v perish_v eternal_o their_o persist_v in_o evil-doing_a and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n iâ—…currs_v eternal_a condemnation_n as_o well_o as_o temporal_a punishment_n so_o contrary_a wise_a through_o true_a repentance_n etc._n etc._n both_o have_v be_v escape_v by_o many_o and_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4._o 8._o &_o 6._o 6._o again_o my_o unanswered_a objection_n be_v and_o still_o be_v be_v it_o not_o impertinent_a and_o vain_a to_o warn_v man_n of_o destruction_n sect_n 8_o eternal_a death_n or_o perish_v if_o from_o eternity_n they_o be_v secure_v from_o any_o such_o danger_n or_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n in_o time_n to_o set_v before_o they_o life_n and_o death_n that_o they_o may_v choose_v life_n &_o refuse_v death_n etc._n etc._n as_o deut._n 30._o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o if_o god_n have_v particular_o design_v they_o for_o death_n and_o destruction_n how_o shall_v they_o then_o choose_v life_n be_v not_o this_o to_o mock_v they_o with_o a_o dissemble_a proffer_n of_o life_n if_o the_o contrary_n be_v so_o unalterable_o design_v for_o they_o s._n s._n after_o his_o fashion_n answer_v god_n that_o decree_v their_o salvation_n decree_n by_o such_o warning_n to_o work_v in_o they_o his_o fear_n and_o a_o holy_a caution_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o his_o way_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v p._n 114._o rep._n what_o fear_n a_o fear_n
term_n of_o his_o covenant_n and_o promise_n on_o his_o part_n i_o will_v ask_v our_o opposer_n who_o reckon_v it_o not_o a_o fall_n from_o grace_n for_o those_o he_o count_v elect_a person_n as_o david_n and_o his_o child_n with_o other_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n now_o to_o shall_v into_o the_o gild_n of_o adultery_n and_o murder_n etc._n etc._n whether_o or_o no_o do_v not_o his_o son_n solomon_n fall_v from_o grace_n when_o he_o love_v the_o outlandish_a woman_n so_o as_o they_o turn_v away_o his_o heart_n aster_n other_o god_n 1_o king_n 11._o do_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n or_o in_o god_n favour_n all_o this_o time_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n angrv_v with_o he_o see_v ver_fw-la 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o surth_o that_o of_o psal._n 89._o concern_v david_n his_o seed_n and_o throne_n it_o extend_v further_a than_o mere_o a_o literal_a relation_n of_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o david_n be_v belove_v i_o have_v sound_a david_n my_o servant_n with_o my_o holy_a oil_n have_v 89_o i_o anoint_v he_o ver_fw-la 20._o his_o seed_n also_o will_v i_o make_v to_o endure_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o day_n of_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 29._o his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v forever_o and_o his_o throne_n as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o ver_fw-la 36._o herein_o david_n be_v true_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n the_o anoint_v of_o god_n to_o who_o these_o promise_v relate_v which_o be_v typify_v in_o david_n as_o also_o that_o say_n i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first-bâ—…rn_a high_a tâ—…en_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 27._o this_o be_v a_o mystery_n beyond_o a_o mere_a literal_a acceptation_n and_o i_o may_v say_v in_o this_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o his_o instance_n of_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n that_o as_o they_o that_o be_v of_o faith_n be_v of_o abraham_n and_o his_o child_n so_o they_o that_o be_v spiritual_o anoint_v of_o god_n and_o his_o belove_a child_n and_o faithful_a servant_n be_v of_o david_n seed_n even_o such_o who_o incline_v their_o ear_n to_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n for_o it_o be_v write_v harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o and_o eat_v you_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o let_v your_o soul_n delight_v itself_o in_o fatness_n incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o hear_v and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v and_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o you_o even_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n isa._n 55._o 2_o 3._o a_o postscript_n about_o the_o will_n of_o god_n election_n and_o reprobation_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o its_o manifestation_n both_o one_a as_o unresistable_a â—…dly_o as_o resistable_a sect_n 1_o first_o on_o what_o consideration_n it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unresistable_a show_v forth_o the_o may_v of_o his_o power_n as_o 1._o in_o bring_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n whatsoever_o he_o please_v that_o do_v he_o psal._n 135._o 6._o 2._o in_o fore-ordaining_a his_o son_n to_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o he_o to_o tender_a grace_n and_o salvation_n in_o due_a time_n to_o mankind_n who_o can_v hinder_v his_o first_o ordination_n though_o many_o reject_v the_o tender_v 3._o in_o extend_v his_o light_n and_o power_n universal_o to_o the_o final_a conviction_n of_o impenitent_a evil-doer_n for_o their_o rebellion_n which_o light_n and_o power_n unavoidable_o at_o time_n seize_v upon_o their_o conscience_n reprove_v and_o convict_v they_o while_o they_o have_v a_o day_n and_o though_o they_o may_v shun_v be_v reform_v thereby_o yet_o they_o can_v always_o avoid_v the_o torment_n and_o trouble_v thereof_o in_o themselves_o that_o god_n may_v show_v himself_o clear_a when_o he_o judge_v 4._o in_o bring_v and_o execute_v his_o judgement_n and_o wrath_n as_o he_o see_v cause_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o rebellious_a who_o be_v final_o impenitent_a by_o all_o which_o god_n have_v manifest_v his_o power_n or_o sovereignty_n which_o on_o these_o consideration_n have_v irresistable_o show_v itself_o for_o the_o fulfil_a his_o righteous_a will_n so_o far_o as_o it_o have_v absolute_o extend_v itself_o from_o a_o intention_n or_o design_n of_o god_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o wisdom_n justice_n and_o the_o greatness_n or_o may_v of_o his_o power_n without_o the_o creature_n compliance_n as_o 1._o god_n work_n of_o creation_n 2._o his_o fore-ordination_a to_o bring_v forth_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n 3._o his_o power_n in_o final_o convict_v rebellious_a sinner_n 4._o the_o execution_n of_o his_o judgement_n upon_o the_o rebellious_a in_o all_o these_o who_o shall_v say_v to_o god_n what_o do_v thou_o who_o shall_v let_v what_o he_o will_v do_v so_o far_o as_o he_o will_v inevitable_o and_o unresistable_o have_v act_v or_o do_v act_n in_o any_o thing_n without_o man_n compliance_n as_o it_o be_v in_o make_v man_n in_o convict_v and_o condemn_v the_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a but_o second_o the_o will_n and_o power_n of_o god_n as_o condescend_v and_o reach_v gradual_o to_o the_o creature_n be_v capacity_n it_o be_v possible_a â—…or_a man_n to_o resist_v the_o manifestation_n thereof_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n as_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a in_o a_o way_n of_o friendship_n and_o kindness_n to_o mankind_n as_o 1._o in_o a_o way_n of_o counsel_n command_n they_o instruction_n invitation_n persuasion_n and_o gentle_a reproof_n which_o have_v a_o tendence_n to_o draw_v man_n out_o of_o sin_n and_o 2._o in_o his_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v towards_o they_o wait_v to_o be_v gracious_a desire_v their_o return_n strive_v with_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n thus_o his_o will_n be_v that_o all_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v 1_o tim._n 2._o 4._o 2_o pet._n 3._o 9_o but_o man_n conversion_n and_o salvation_n be_v not_o wrought_v without_o their_o subjection_n obedience_n and_o compliance_n with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o god_n cooperate_a by_o faith_n reprobation_n what_o it_o be_v a_o reprove_v disallow_a reject_v sect_n 2_o reprobate_a be_v wicked_a base_a dishonest_a corrupt_a so_o as_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n s_o favour_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o cause_n of_o person_n be_v give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n be_v their_o rebellion_n against_o light_n give_v they_o their_o reject_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n till_o their_o mind_n become_v so_o reprobate_a or_o corrupt_v as_o to_o be_v void_a of_o true_a sense_n and_o judgement_n rom._n 1._o as_o they_o who_o wâ—…re_v call_v reprobate_a silver_n or_o as_o corrupt_v drossy_a false_a coin_n be_v reject_v of_o the_o lord_n jerem._n 6._o 30._o the_o word_n election_n explain_v election_n be_v choice_n which_o respect_v both_o sect_n 3_o i._n the_o choose_n of_o some_o from_o among_o many_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o follower_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n joh._n 15._o 19_o ii_o the_o excellency_n or_o choiceness_n of_o that_o which_o be_v choose_v and_o this_o relate_v first_o to_o christ_n the_o elect_a seed_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v behold_v my_o servant_n my_o elect_n in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v isa._n 42._o 1._o and_o he_o be_v also_o call_v a_o chief_a cornerstone_n elect_n precious_a 1_o pet._n 2._o 6._o second_o to_o the_o true_a church_n or_o elect_a people_n who_o be_v choose_v through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o faithful_a follower_n of_o christ_n these_o be_v choice_n and_o precious_a in_o god_n sight_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o beloved_n col._n 3._o 12._o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o they_o that_o be_v with_o the_o lamb_n be_v call_v choose_a and_o faithful_a rev._n 17._o 14._o the_o precious_a son_n of_o zion_n comparable_a to_o fine_a gold_n lam._n 4._o 2._o this_o god_n election_n or_o choice_n of_o his_o church_n or_o people_n be_v gradual_o manifest_a and_o experience_a in_o they_o as_o one_a when_o they_o have_v know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n begin_v it_o they_o unto_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n through_o a_o decree_n of_o faith_n and_o sanctification_n be_v call_v elect_a that_o be_v as_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n or_o from_o among_o man_n be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o god_n than_o other_o while_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_o grow_v and_o establish_v in_o the_o truth_n as_o israel_n of_o old_a be_v elect_a and_o jerusalem_n choose_v before_o their_o estrangement_n from_o god_n esa._n 44._o 1._o 1_o king_n 11._o 13._o paul_n be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n when_o first_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o obey_v the_o heavenly_a vision_n and_o call_v act_v 9_o 15._o and_o chap._n 26._o 19_o
be_v further_o urge_v against_o he_o and_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o christ_n sin_v not_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n in_o who_o spirit_n be_v no_o guile_n to_o this_o he_o answer_v so_o far_o as_o regenerate_v and_o act_v from_o the_o regenerate_v part_n they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n this_o be_v such_o tautology_n or_o as_o good_a sense_n as_o to_o say_v they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n so_o far_o as_o they_o do_v no_o iniquity_n whereas_o the_o word_n be_v positive_a and_o plain_a they_o be_v undefiled_a in_o the_o way_n they_o keep_v his_o testimony_n they_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n whereas_o he_o still_o inser_n the_o saint_n be_v not_o perfect_o free_a from_o sin_n for_o when_o paul_n do_v no_o iniquity_n sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o in_o that_o state_n paul_n say_v the_o evil_a that_o i_o do_v i_o will_v not_o do_v he_o do_v evil_a and_o yet_o no_o iniquity_n or_o be_v victory_n over_o and_o freedom_n from_o that_o evil_a not_o attainable_a by_o he_o in_o this_o life_n what_o evil_a do_v he_o live_v and_o die_v in_o or_o what_o sin_n must_v remain_v in_o he_o now_o be_v decease_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n s._n s._n nor_o will_v g._n w._n say_v i_o suppose_v no_o man_n be_v regenerate_v but_o who_o be_v perfect_o free_a from_o sin_n to_o this_o i_o say_v according_a to_o his_o own_o word_n before_o as_o while_o the_o saint_n be_v persect_v they_o be_v not_o perfect_v so_o there_o be_v a_o regenerate_v and_o a_o travail_v in_o birth_n before_o regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o of_o rom._n 8._o 1._o he_o say_v this_o intimate_v there_o be_v flesh_n in_o such_o though_o gild_n be_v remove_v herein_o be_v a_o twofold_a error_n couch_v one_a imply_v the_o gild_n remove_v while_o the_o sin_n itself_o remain_v as_o if_o a_o man_n can_v commit_v sin_n and_o not_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o two_o he_o confound_v sin_n and_o flesh_n and_o render_v they_o inseparable_a whereas_o he_o grant_v in_o the_o scripture_n before_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o walk_v not_o aâ—…ter_v the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n he_o pervert_v job_n 9_o 19_o and_o 1_o jâ—…h_n 3._o say_v if_o i_o sin_n as_o do_v the_o wicked_a with_o allowance_n here_o he_o add_v with_o allowance_n for_o it_o be_v plain_a if_o i_o sin_n than_o thou_o mark_v i_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n it_o be_v not_o do_v not_o commit_v sin_n with_o allowance_n as_o do_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n enjoy_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n as_o he_o say_v be_v not_o a_o communion_n in_o sin_n neither_o be_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n which_o be_v pray_v for_o so_o to_o be_v do_v in_o earth_n if_o he_o grant_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o be_v perfect_a or_o perfect_o to_o obey_v while_o he_o deny_v power_n or_o possession_n for_o that_o end_n his_o work_n be_v weakness_n itself_o and_o inconsistent_a with_o itself_o god_n be_v no_o such_o hard_a master_n as_o to_o enjoin_v impossibility_n upon_o we_o or_o to_o require_v obedience_n beyond_o the_o power_n he_o give_v will_v he_o say_v none_o be_v sanctify_v that_o have_v any_o sin_n in_o they_o i_o say_v according_a to_o his_o concession_n before_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o perfect_v before_o the_o work_n be_v effect_v which_o ought_v to_o be_v throughout_o in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n if_o he_o cleanse_v away_o all_o gild_n from_o believer_n and_o the_o reign_a power_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n why_o shall_v the_o be_v of_o sin_n remain_v till_o the_o next_o he_o have_v waâ—…hed_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n before_o which_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o have_v sin_n 1_o joh._n 1._o 8._o yet_o say_v he_o my_o little_a child_n these_o thing_n write_v i_o unto_o you_o that_o you_o sin_v not_o chap._n 2._o 1._o can_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n be_v sinful_a he_o answer_v faith_n itself_o can_v be_v imperfect_a therefore_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n imperfection_n be_v sin_n perfection_n be_v duty_n p._n 67._o rep._n by_o the_o same_o reason_n unbelief_n be_v sin_n but_o faith_n be_v duty_n they_o ought_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v confound_v nor_o unbelief_n which_o be_v the_o creature_n defect_n impute_v to_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n a_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o pure_a as_o he_o confess_v to_o his_o own_o plain_a confutation_n the_o work_n or_o thing_n wrought_v be_v always_o perfect_a for_o its_o part_n nature_n or_o kind_a the_o least_o draghm_n of_o grace_n true_a p._n 68_o from_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o true_a faith_n be_v pure_a in_o its_o kind_n and_o not_o sinful_a nor_o have_v sin_n mix_v with_o it_o though_o it_o do_v grow_v and_o increase_v degree_n of_o that_o which_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a or_o perfect_a nature_n do_v not_o alter_v its_o property_n and_o the_o save_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v carry_v on_o by_o degree_n his_o cite_n 1_o thes._n 3._o 10._o pray_v that_o we_o may_v see_v your_o face_n and_o perfect_a that_o which_o be_v lack_v in_o your_o faith_n p._n 68_o this_o prove_v not_o true_a faith_n to_o have_v sin_n in_o it_o but_o that_o in_o some_o there_o may_v be_v something_o lack_v in_o it_o as_o to_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o effect_n and_o which_o some_o read_v thus_o fulfil_v that_o which_o be_v lack_v it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v add_v more_o purity_n to_o your_o faith_n but_o more_o joy_n comfort_n refreshment_n edification_n etc._n etc._n unto_o you_o in_o the_o faith_n for_o imperfection_n where_o it_o import_v only_o the_o want_n of_o full_a growth_n or_o maturity_n of_o that_o which_o in_o its_o kind_n be_v pure_a be_v not_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n and_o sin_n have_v not_o the_o same_o signification_n for_o imperfection_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o a_o thing_n or_o work_v not_o fulfil_v or_o finish_v it_o imply_v a_o work_n begin_v and_o they_o who_o have_v know_v the_o work_n of_o god_n begin_v in_o they_o and_o faith_n in_o his_o power_n they_o dare_v not_o plead_v for_o sin_n nor_o cast_v it_o upon_o god_n as_o his_o good_a pleasure_n that_o the_o be_v of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v remove_v in_o this_o life_n but_o know_v that_o the_o good_a pleasure_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v their_o sanctification_n and_o therefore_o wait_v upon_o he_o for_o the_o perfect_a of_o it_o his_o accuse_a david_n with_o have_v fail_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n and_o assert_v the_o perfection_n of_o his_o warlike_a attempt_n not_o of_o his_o grace_n p._n 68_o this_o accusation_n against_o david_n he_o have_v neither_o prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o show_v what_o fail_n he_o have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o yet_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v imperfect_a for_o god_n be_v the_o lise_n and_o grace_n of_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o he_o say_v god_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o power_n and_o he_o make_v my_o way_n perfect_a 2_o sam._n 22._o 23._o and_o be_v not_o his_o inward_a warlike_a attempt_n against_o his_o soul_n enemy_n both_o perfect_a and_o successful_a as_o well_o as_o his_o outward_a do_v he_o not_o confess_v to_o the_o lord_n thou_o have_v also_o give_v i_o the_o shield_n of_o salvation_n and_o say_v he_o be_v the_o tower_n of_o salvation_n and_o in_o his_o last_o word_n he_o have_v make_v with_o i_o a_o everlasting_a covenant_n order_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o sure_a for_o this_o be_v all_o my_o salvation_n 〈◊〉_d sam._n 23._o the_o mean_n for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v his_o way_n make_v perâ—…ect_v be_v to_o know_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v his_o strength_n and_o power_n a_o strong_a tower_n and_o salvation_n thus_o he_o be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o true_o wait_v upon_o he_o if_o in_o this_o life_n our_o work_n be_v not_o to_o let_v sin_n reign_v not_o to_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o lust_n thereof_o p._n 68_o why_o shall_v we_o either_o commit_v sin_n or_o the_o be_v of_o it_o remain_v in_o we_o when_o we_o have_v receive_v power_n so_o far_o to_o subdue_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o under_o and_o if_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o be_v not_o obey_v but_o watch_v against_o they_o will_v be_v subdue_v so_o far_o as_o sin_n may_v neither_o be_v bring_v forth_o nor_o have_v a_o be_v if_o the_o operation_n or_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n â—…e_v always_o perfect_a he_o work_v by_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o power_n p._n 68_o though_o the_o save_a work_n thereof_o be_v not_o present_o fulfil_v in_o all_o those_o degree_n of_o perfection_n it_o be_v to_o attain_v unto_o
good_a without_o the_o earthly_a and_o perish_a organ_n t._n d._n 3._o nor_o be_v the_o promise_n to_o glorify_v abraham_n soul_n make_v good_a without_o glorify_v his_o body_n too_o for_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n its_o dear_a and_o belove_a companion_n the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n *_o and_o inclination_n to_o note_n a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n as_o the_o school_n not_o without_o good_a ground_n determine_v vid._n calvin_n harm_n evang._n in_o mat._n 22._o 31_o 32._o luk._n 20._o 38._o answ._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o man_n do_v give_v this_o account_n that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n not_o from_o any_o spiritual_a sight_n of_o the_o soul_n happiness_n or_o glory_n for_o in_o page_n 81._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o different_a disposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o but_o dim_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n although_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o by_o tradition_n from_o calvin_n etc._n etc._n to_o assert_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o they_o have_v neither_o clear_a reason_n nor_o perfect_a faith_n for_o this_o and_o to_o be_v sure_a while_o he_o and_o other_o assert_v it_o without_o either_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v they_o but_o to_o answer_v he_o close_o both_o calvin_n t._n d._n the_o school_n and_o divers_a anabaptist_n be_v mistake_v in_o this_o very_a matter_n and_o see_v not_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o true_a faith_n either_o that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n â—…hile_o they_o intend_v the_o terrestrial_a elementary_a body_n for_o this_o imply_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n or_o disquietness_n till_o the_o suppose_a resumption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o their_o assertion_n and_o determination_n herein_o be_v contraty_a to_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2_o cor._n 5._o for_o we_o know_v that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v dissolve_v we_o have_v a_o building_n of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n ver_fw-la 1._o for_o we_o that_o be_v in_o this_o tabernacle_n do_v groan_n be_v burden_v etc._n etc._n ver_fw-la 4._o we_o be_v confident_a i_o say_v and_o willing_a rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o say_v he_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 1._o 23._o see_v now_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o controversy_n where_o it_o lie_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o between_o these_o our_o opposer_n &_o we_o but_o also_o between_o they_o and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n thus_o viz._n calvin_n the_o school_n 〈◊〉_d and_o anabaptist_n determine_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o perfect_a without_o the_o body_n and_o that_o the_o soul_n when_o separate_a have_v a_o strong_a desire_n and_o inclination_n to_o a_o reunion_n to_o the_o body_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o know_v that_o when_o their_o earthly_a house_n be_v dissolve_v they_o have_v a_o far_o better_a namely_o a_o building_n of_o god_n eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n they_o groâ—…ned_v be_v burden_v as_o will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v they_o expect_v a_o more_o full_a fruition_n or_o felicity_n in_o the_o heavenly_a tabernacle_n then_o in_o the_o earthly_a their_o soul_n do_v not_o desire_v after_o the_o flesh_n as_o these_o opposer_n imply_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o such_o delight_n therein_o as_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o carnal_a contender_n have_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n from_o the_o vision_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n sai_z i_o know_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n above_o fourteen_o year_n ago_o whether_o in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n i_o can_v tell_v god_n know_v such_o a_o one_o catch_v up_o to_o the_o three_o heaven_n catch_v up_o into_o paradise_n and_o hear_v upspeakable_a word_n etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 12._o from_o hence_o consider_v that_o be_v catch_v up_o to_o the_o 3d_o heaven_n into_o paradise_n he_o do_v not_o place_v the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o condition_n upon_o the_o body_n for_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n yet_o know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o do_v not_o concern_v himself_o about_o this_o earthly_a body_n be_v so_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n as_o these_o man_n do_v and_o carnal_o think_v who_o have_v neither_o vision_n nor_o revelation_n of_o the_o lord_n concern_v any_o such_o state_n but_o calvin_n and_o the_o schoolmen_n determination_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o the_o presumptuous_a confidence_n of_o our_o opposer_n appear_v the_o more_o in_o undertake_v to_o assert_v or_o demonstrate_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o not_o be_v in_o perfect_a happiness_n without_o the_o body_n and_o as_o have_v a_o strong_a desire_n after_o it_o while_o yet_o they_o neither_o know_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n nor_o have_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o vision_n of_o the_o glory_n thereof_o or_o of_o the_o glorify_a spiritual_a state_n of_o the_o saint_n hereafter_o for_o vision_n and_o revelation_n they_o deem_v to_o be_v cease_v long_o since_o and_o a_o disposal_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n after_o death_n be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o sense_n and_o he_o say_v but_o dim_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o reason_n and_o faith_n however_o while_o these_o man_n can_v but_o appear_v themselves_o so_o dim_a in_o these_o sublime_a matter_n and_o that_o while_o their_o dim_a reason_n can_v reach_v they_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v to_o other_o either_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a in_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o perfect_o happy_a or_o that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a desire_n to_o a_o reunion_n with_o the_o body_n dissolve_v the_o show_n themselves_o imaginary_a intruder_n puff_v up_o in_o their_o fleshly_a mind_n exercise_v themselves_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o sit_v down_o in_o silence_n and_o wait_v in_o the_o light_n to_o have_v some_o sense_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a immortal_a life_n to_o quicken_v they_o to_o god_n and_o not_o thus_o to_o busy_v themselves_o with_o unprofitable_a talk_n bring_v forth_o from_o imagination_n of_o man_n and_o not_o from_o any_o true_a sight_n or_o revelation_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o saint_n either_o here_o or_o hereafter_o his_o tell_n of_o abraham_n soul_n live_v actual_o be_v true_a and_o as_o true_a it_o be_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o perfect_a felicity_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o more_o be_v out_o of_o the_o earthly_a tabernacle_n but_o his_o say_n that_o the_o body_n of_o abraham_n or_o body_n of_o the_o decease_a believer_n live_v potential_o for_o this_o we_o have_v his_o own_o traditional_a assertion_n but_o not_o any_o scripture-proof_n or_o phrase_n that_o suit_v it_o nor_o rational_a demonstration_n for_o it_o as_o to_o his_o say_n that_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n argument_n and_o his_o application_n of_o it_o prove_v but_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a etc._n etc._n i_o say_v his_o application_n thereof_o seem_v but_o to_o extend_v to_o the_o good_a as_o in_o his_o say_n they_o who_o god_n god_n be_v shall_v rise_v yet_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v the_o rise_n of_o their_o earthly_a body_n after_o they_o be_v dissolve_v to_o dust_n and_o reduce_v to_o their_o first_o element_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a and_o who_o of_o we_o question_n that_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o good_a or_o of_o the_o just_a be_v glorious_a and_o extend_v not_o only_a to_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o fall_n out_o of_o death_n that_o come_v by_o it_o out_o of_o the_o grave_a of_o corruption_n which_o have_v follow_v yea_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o out_o of_o all_o affliction_n here_o but_o also_o unto_o a_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a glory_n hereafter_o as_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o the_o star_n forever_o and_o ever_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o celestial_a and_o glorious_a as_o that_o they_o shall_v
p._n 162._o l._n 35._o r._n and_o assertion_n p._n 177._o l_o 28._o f._n which_o r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 178._o l._n 27._o r._n impatiency_n in_o she_o p._n 183._o l._n 32._o deal_n of_o p._n 189_o l._n 17._o f._n remiss_a r._n 〈◊〉_d p._n 195._o l._n 25._o f._n seem_v r._n smell_n p._n 198._o l._n 37._o f._n my_o r._n his_o 40_o f_o they_o r_o he_o p._n 200._o l._n 18._o r._n but_o judge_n p._n 202._o l._n 40._o after_o before_o faith_n add_v or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o state_n of_o unbelief_n p_o 213._o l._n 8._o f._n god_n r._n good_n p._n 217._o l._n 24._o f._n yet_o thereto_o r_o whereto_o p._n 231._o l._n 23._o f._n our_o r._n his_o p._n 233._o l._n 20._o r._n as_o he_o say_v p._n 235._o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o for_o say_v read_v who_o say_v p._n 242._o l._n 28._o f._n a_o great_a 〈◊〉_d r._n dispense_n page_n 280._o l._n 28._o the_o full_a stop_n or_o breach_n shall_v be_v place_v after_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 288._o l._n 22._o f._n it_o r_o in_o p._n 290._o 〈◊〉_d 33._o after_o impatiency_n add_v in_o a_o time_n of_o 〈◊〉_d p_o 305._o 〈◊〉_d 2._o after_n incourazement_n add_v against_o we_o p._n 308._o l._n 〈◊〉_d read_v who_o know_v p._n 310._o l._n 20._o read_v gell's_n p._n 323._o l_o 〈◊〉_d read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d l._n 42._o for_o do_v read_v open_fw-mi p._n 326._o 〈◊〉_d 37._o read_v philetus_n l._n 38._o read_v complete_v after_o page_n 334._o for_o 135_o read_v 335_o and_o so_o correct_v they_o to_o the_o end_n page_n 341._o l._n 19_o read_v he_o be_v out_o of_o his_o perplex_a p._n 348._o l._n 3_o for_o their_o read_v the._n l._n 13_o 14._o read_v in_o union_n of_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o just_a man_n within_o a_o paren_n hesis_n pag._n 354._o l._n 22._o f._n the_o r._n they_o p._n 357._o l._n 〈◊〉_d for_o set_v read_v sit_v p._n 363._o l._n 48._o for_o fiercer_o read_v fierce_o there_o be_v also_o divers_a fault_n and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o letter_n and_o point_n of_o less_o moment_n which_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o matter_n the_o end_n read_v euseb._n evag._n socr._n ruffin_n coun._n trent_n simp_n full._n perr_n bak._n dan._n trus._n daval_n clark_n morl._n milt_z etc._n etc._n see_v book_n of_o mar._n luth._o contr_n ecc._n zuing._n calv._n beza_n etc._n etc._n hail_v of_o reform_v cambd._n life_n of_o q._n e._n rush._n hist._n collect._n cambd._n hist_o war_n of_o engl._n the_o king_n return_n see_v annab_n decl._n as_o t._n hicks_n have_v do_v pag._n 66._o pag._n 72._o pag._n 73._o pag._n 2._o pag._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 20_o 25_o 44_o 45_o 49_o 54_o 66_o 76._o jer._n 20._o 7._o pag._n 2._o 2._o that_o be_v the_o cause_n pag._n 8_o 9_o rom._n 2._o john_n 12._o 16._o pag._n 14._o ephes._n 5._o 8._o job_n 32._o 8._o john_n 8._o 12._o joh._n 12._o 36_o 46._o rom._n 1._o ephes._n 5._o john_n 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o rom._n 13._o 12_o 13_o 14._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14._o 1_o john_n 1._o 5_o 6_o 7._o rev._n 22._o 4._o 5._o gal._n 4._o 16._o tit._n 2._o john_n 14._o 6._o john_n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 45_o 47_o &_o 1._o 24._o 1_o joh._n 2._o 27._o &_o 5._o 6_o 7_o 8._o john_n 6._o 51_o 52_o 53._o gen._n 1._o 27._o deut._n 30._o 11._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2_o sam._n 22._o 29._o job_n 24._o 13._o job_n 25._o 3._o job_n 29._o 3._o psal._n 27._o 1._o psal._n 118._o 27_o 119._o 105_o 102._o prov._n 4._o 18._o 18._o t._n hicks_n psal._n 50._o 19_o 20_o 21._o psal._n 94._o 4._o amos_n 4._o 13._o psal._n 139._o 7._o vers._n 1_o 2_o 3._o acts._n 20._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16._o act_n 7._o 48._o 49._o 50_o 51._o neh._n 9_o 20._o genes_n 6._o 3._o job_n 24._o 9_o 13._o 13._o neither_o be_v it_o our_o construction_n only_o but_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n fame_v in_o the_o world_n for_o their_o exactness_n in_o the_o original_a text_n or_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o interpret_v it_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n the_o fountain_n of_o light_n yea_o god_n himself_o that_o rebel_n against_o the_o light_n be_v against_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o light_n of_o israel_n allude_v to_o the_o psalmist_n the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n nay_o to_o the_o light_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n you_o who_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n be_v now_o light_a in_o the_o loâ—…d_n and_o that_o very_a light_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v spring_v up_o to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o our_o adversary_n allow_v to_o be_v the_o evangelical_n and_o speak_v of_o christ_n manifestation_n also_o that_o the_o way_n of_o light_n be_v light_n lead_v to_o the_o light_n itself_o which_o wicked_a man_n turn_v from_o and_o spurn_v at_o that_o this_o be_v the_o light_n which_o there_o be_v none_o but_o it_o rise_v upon_o whereby_o to_o give_v they_o true_a sight_n of_o themselves_o see_v munsterus_n vatablus_n clarius_n castellio_n on_o the_o 17_o verse_n but_o especial_o drusius_n and_o codurcus_n who_o say_v all_z man_n partake_v of_o that_o light_n and_o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o manifest_a and_o drive_a away_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n nay_o codurcus_n call_v it_o a_o evangelical_n principle_n &_o seem_v to_o explain_v his_o mind_n by_o a_o quotation_n of_o the_o evangelist_n word_n john_n 19_o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n that_o inlightn_v all_o mankind_n come_v into_o the_o world_n 3._o munster_n vatabl._n clar._n castel_n drus._n &_o codurc_n crit._n in_o 24_o 25._o chap._n ver._n 13_o &_o 3_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 3283._o to_o 3308._o chap._n 25._o 3._o mat._n 13._o 1_o to_o 10._o vers._n 19_o mat._n 25._o 14_o to_o 34._o john_n 3._o 20._o ephes._n 5._o 13._o rom._n 1._o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 28._o chap._n 2._o 8._o rom._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o eccles._n 12_o 13_o 14._o gen._n 20._o 4._o &_o 21._o 22._o 2_o chron_n 36._o 23._o ezra_n 1._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 13._o &_o 6._o 3_o 12._o dan._n 6._o 26_o 27._o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 5._o he_o stretched-out_a his_o hand_n over_o the_o sea_n isa._n 23._o 11._o sing_v praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n to_o he_o that_o ride_v upon_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n psal._n 68_o 33._o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n he_o be_v god_n in_o heaven_n above_o and_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o josh._n 2._o 11._o rev._n 22._o 13._o god_n be_v god_n of_o the_o live_n and_o not_o of_o the_o dead_a mat._n 22._o 32._o now_o unto_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n forever_o and_o ever_o amen_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v forever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 45._o 6._o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 5._o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 5._o thou_o be_v glorious_a in_o holiness_n exod._n 15._o 4._o god_n have_v glory_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v john_n 17._o 5._o the_o lord_n searche_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o psalm_n 7._o 9_o and_o tell_v unto_o man_n his_o thought_n amos_n 4._o 13_o god_n be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a god_n psalm_n 90._o 2._o without_o begin_v of_o day_n or_o end_v of_o life_n heb._n 7._o 3._o 3._o deleg_n 2._o i_o alone_o be_o god_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v not_o another_o there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o one_o god_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 5._o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 5._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1_o john_n 4._o 12._o heaven_n be_v my_o throne_n act_v 7._o 49._o the_o lord_n throne_n be_v in_o heaven_n psalm_n 11._o 4._o and_o hear_v thou_o in_o heaven_n thy_o dwelling-place_n 1_o king_n 8._o 30._o jamblich_n thou_o must_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o hebr._n 11._o 6._o for_o thy_o be_v the_o kingdom_n 1_o chron._n 29._o 11._o mat._n 6._o 13._o thou_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n act_v 17._o 24_o and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa._n 9_o 6_o again_o god_n be_v light_a and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o john_n 1._o 5_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n john_n 14._o 6_o god_n be_v all_o above_o all_o and_o in_o all_o ephes._n 4._o 6._o just._n mart._n a_o god_n nigh_o at_o hand_n act_v 17._o 27._o jer_n 23._o 23_o one_o god_n who_o be_v above_o all_o through_o all_o and_o in_o all_o ephes._n 4._o 6_o god_n be_v light_a and_o upon_o who_o have_v not_o his_o light_n arisen_a 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o job_n 25._o
3_o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o 1_o cor._n 8._o 6_o now_o to_o the_o king_n eternal_a immortal_a invisible_a the_o only_a wise_a god_n be_v glory_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 1._o 17._o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v thou_o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o 2_o chron._n 6._o 18_o what_o house_n will_v you_o build_v i_o act_n 7._o 49_o god_n dwell_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 16_o to_o who_o will_v you_o liken_v god_n what_o likeness_n will_v you_o compare_v unto_o he_o isa._n 40._o 18_o 25_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n john_n 4._o 24._o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 2._o lact._n fals._n rel._n 1._o 5._o cic._n de_fw-fr nat._n deor._n 1._o but_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 6._o where_o 8._o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n read_v on_o job_n 38._o 4_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v without_o form_n read_v the_o chapter_n in_o which_o be_v declare_v god_n make_v and_o beautify_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n therein_o gen._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o so_o to_o the_o end_n thou_o lord_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o that_o in_o they_o be_v act_v 4._o 24._o august_n cir_n del._n 8._o tim._n de_fw-fr de_fw-fr anim._n mund._o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o he_o dwell_v in_o immortality_n no_o mortal_a eye_n can_v approach_v or_o behold_v he_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 16._o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o thou_o o_o lord_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 27._o 4_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 10_o 11._o &_o 1._o 13._o be_v christ_n divide_v 1_o cor._n 1._o 13_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n say_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o men._n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n revel_v 21._o 3_o 7._o jambl._n jambl._n jamblich_n jamblich_n de_fw-fr anim._n mund._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n john_n 1._o 1._o the_o word_n be_v nigh_o thou_o in_o thy_o heart_n and_o in_o thy_o mouth_n rom._n 10._o 8._o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n isa._n 57_o 15._o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o 1_o cor._n 2_o 16._o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_v within_o for_o god_n show_v it_o unto_o they_o rom._n 1._o 19_o valer._n max._n 7._o 2._o lay_v up_o treasure_n in_o heaven_n where_o neither_o moth_n nor_o rust_n can_v corrupt_v nor_o thief_n break_v through_o and_o steal_v mat._n 6._o 20._o this_o treasure_n have_v god_n put_v into_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 7._o fear_v not_o for_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n it_o be_v that_o do_v go_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o deut._n 31._o 6._o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_a isa._n 63._o 9_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o present_a help_n in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 46._o 1._o *_o oedip._n tyr._n shall_v not_o the_o uncircumcision_n that_o be_v by_o nature_n if_o it_o fulfil_v the_o law_n judge_v thou_o who_o by_o the_o â—…etter_n and_o circumcision_n do_v transgress_v the_o law_n for_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v one_o outward_a imply_v such_o as_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v one_o inward_a rom._n 2._o 27_o 28._o and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nigh_o in_o the_o heart_n shall_v abide_v forever_o isa._n 40._o 8._o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 5._o plutarch_n de_fw-fr gen._n socr._n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n in_o man_n but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o almighty_a give_v understanding_n job_n 32_o 8._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 22_o 25._o for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8._o 14._o 14._o in_o phaed._n god_n be_v light_a 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o in_o thy_o light_a 〈◊〉_d we_o see_v light_n psalm_n 36._o 10_o god_n be_v not_o far_o from_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o â—…eing_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o off-sping_a as_o certain_a of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v act_v 17._o 27_o 28._o one_o of_o who_o be_v arabus_n who_o the_o apostle_n quote_v as_o speak_v truth_n and_o employ_v it_o against_o they_o to_o prove_v a_o true_a god_n and_o to_o introduce_v his_o gospel_n which_o if_o it_o show_v their_o apostasy_n it_o also_o imply_v that_o there_o have_v be_v heathen_n right_o apprehend_v of_o god_n else_o sure_o the_o apostle_n will_v never_o have_v cite_v the_o poet_n say_v for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n doctrine_n enead_n 1._o cap._n 1._o for_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n &_o a_o shield_n the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n no_o good_a thing_n will_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o walk_v upright_o psal._n 84._o 11_o 12._o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o rom._n 1._o 19_o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 5._o a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v unto_o every_o one_o to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 7._o one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all_o who_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a unto_o all_o psal._n 145._o 9_o leg._n alleg._n l._n 1._o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o inward_a part_n i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n heb._n 8._o 10_o 11._o plut._n dion_n prus._n because_o whatever_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a within_o for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o but_o because_o they_o like_v not_o to_o retain_v god_n in_o their_o knowledge_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o vile_a affection_n rom._n 2._o 19_o 26_o 28._o dis._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v search_v i_o thou_o understand_v my_o thought_n afar_o off_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o spirit_n psal._n 139._o 1_o 2_o 7._o we_o have_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 2_o pet._n 19_o the_o lord_n have_v shewedun_v to_o thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o thou_o micah_n 6._o 8._o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_v 17._o 28._o such_o as_o man_n sow_v such_o shall_v they_o reap_v gal._n 6._o 7._o that_o be_v the_o true_a light_n which_o inlightn_v all_o mankind_n john_n 1._o 9_o 9_o senec._n epist._n 41._o 41._o de_fw-fr benef._n c._n 17._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n rev_n 21._o 3._o he_o that_o dâ—…clareth_v 〈◊〉_d man_n his_o thought_n the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o host_n be_v hiâ—…_n name_n amos_n 4._o 13._o wâ—…ite_v you_o have_v the_o light_a walk_n in_o the_o light_n that_o you_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n god_n be_v light_a john_n 12._o 26._o 1_o john_n 1._o 5._o 5._o â—…pist_v 8._o 8._o epist._n 31._o *_o if_o angry_a tho._n hicks_n will_v please_v to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o reason_n that_o induce_v justin_n to_o turn_v christian_a he_o will_v find_v the_o light_n within_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o for_o it_o be_v the_o principle_n of_o god_n in_o his_o conscience_n that_o continual_o plead_v the_o christian_n cause_n within_o he_o and_o who_o at_o last_o overcome_v justin_n believe_v in_o christ_n and_o die_v for_o he_o too_o now_o what_o disgrace_n be_v this_o to_o the_o light_n within_o live_v after_o christ_n ann._n 123._o 1543._o year_n since_o apolog._n live_v after_o christ_n 190._o admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n strom._n l._n 5._o clem._n alex._n in_o admon_n ad_fw-la gent._n live_v ann._n 195._o live_v about_o ann._n 203._o live_v about_o ann._n 315._o de_fw-fr cult_a ver._n lib._n de_fw-fr ira_fw-la cap._n 2._o live_v about_o ann._n 325._o athanas._o cont_n gent._n live_v about_o ann._n 3_o 80._o live_v about_o ann._n 393._o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3313._o before_o christ_n about_o 630._o year_n which_o be_v 2330._o year_n since_o thou_o therefore_o which_o teach_v another_o teach_v thou_o not_o thyself_o rom._n 2._o 21._o love_v thy_o
neighbour_n as_o thyself_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n levit._n 19_o 18._o final_o brethren_n whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a whatsoever_o thing_n be_v honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n think_v on_o these_o thing_n phil._n 4._o 8._o stob._n 28._o 28._o that_o be_v more_o than_o tho._n hicks_n seem_v to_o do_v live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n laert._n lib._n 1._o c._n 3._o 3._o reader_n this_o reflection_n be_v not_o without_o light_n nor_o this_o man_n void_a of_o a_o very_a tender_a conscience_n the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o a_o law_n become_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o do_v the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n their_o conscience_n bear_v witness_n and_o their_o thought_n the_o mean_a while_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o to_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n be_v a_o good_a understanding_n job_n 28._o 28._o and_o the_o hypocrite_n hope_n shall_v perish_v job_n 8._o 13._o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o take_v wrong_a 1_o cor._n 6._o 7._o stob._n 28._o reader_n these_o weighty_a say_n be_v very_a scripture_n itself_o and_o that_o as_o well_o of_o the_o new_a as_o old_a testament_n so_o call_v especial_o where_o christ_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_z though_o speak_v about_o 700_o year_n before_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n world_n as_o tho._n hicks_n john_n bunion_n j._n grigg_n and_o other_o rail_a â—…eparatists_n do_v the_o quaker_n quaker_n which_o t._n hicks_n can_v do_v neither_o to_o his_o wife_n &_o family_n at_o home_n nor_o his_o friend_n much_o less_o other_o people_n abroad_o stob._n serm._n 80._o jamblich_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n for_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a duty_n of_o man_n eccles._n 12._o 13._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a be_v to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n jam._n 1._o 27._o in_o this_o sense_n i_o fear_v we_o may_v say_v that_o thomas_n hicks_n have_v no_o light_n in_o he_o who_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v revile_v not_o again_o 1_o pet._n 2._o 23._o laert._n plat._n phaed._n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n psalm_n 111._o 10._o he_o that_o will_v deny_v himself_o let_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o luk._n 9_o 23._o xen._n mem._n 3._o p._n 780._o clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 5._o stob._n 218._o reader_n these_o sententious_a expression_n to_o have_v every_o one_o of_o they_o a_o scripture_n will_v be_v tedious_a and_o superfluous_a for_o they_o be_v almost_o word_n for_o word_n scripture_n itself_o as_o who_o know_v scripture_n may_v plain_o see_v xen._n mem._n 4._o p._n 803._o id._n mem._n 1._o 722._o 4._o 804._o id._n mem._n 3._o so_o say_v christ_n mat._n 7._o 2._o 62._o 7._o ibid._n apolog._n libanius_n say_v socrates_n consider_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n mat._n 5._o 8._o clem._n alex._n str._n 2._o 417._o laert._n stob._n 46._o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v peace_n gal._n 5._o 22._o act_n 24._o 16._o but_o godliness_n with_o content_a be_v great_a gain_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 6._o stob._n 48._o stob._n 114._o this_o answer_v t._n hicks_n challenge_n about_o the_o light_n be_v show_v that_o state_n if_o christ_n have_v not_o say_v so_o liban_n ap_fw-mi p._n 644._o nothing_o they_o can_v do_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o his_o endeavour_n to_o detect_v the_o loose_a comedian_n that_o seek_v therefore_o his_o ruin_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 14._o 14._o the_o word_n philosophy_n have_v be_v otherwise_o appropriate_v since_o those_o day_n as_o many_o other_o word_n have_v be_v for_o it_o then_o signify_v a_o love_n of_o wisdom_n give_v by_o pythagoras_n which_o wisdom_n be_v the_o way_n of_o holy_a live_n not_o vain_a and_o untoward_a contest_v about_o inpracticable_a thing_n laert._n &_o suid._n in_o vit_fw-mi antish_n you_o be_v a_o holy_a nation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o reign_v etc._n etc._n rev._n 1._o 6._o blessed_n be_v they_o who_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v it_o luke_n 11._o 28._o where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 20._o put_v on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o righteousness_n eph._n 6_o 14._o stob._n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n hab._n 24._o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n heb._n 12._o 14._o they_o that_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v renew_v their_o strength_n isa._n 40._o 31._o the_o secret_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 25._o 14._o valer._n max._n 2._o 10._o cic._n pro_fw-la bal._n laert._n mat._n 5._o 34._o cic._n de_fw-fr fin._n 2._o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o laert._n ibid._n stob._n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o wisdom_n job_n 28._o 28._o laert._n the_o ruler_n take_v counsel_n together_o against_o the_o lord_n psal._n 2._o 2._o stob._n the_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a jam._n 3._o 17._o laert._n id._n psal._n 111._o 9_o 10._o cic._n parad._n stob._n id._n theatr._fw-la cap._n 3._o 10._o be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n be_o holy_a levit._n 11._o 44_o 45._o plut._n plac_n 4._o 7._o stob._n phys._n rev._n 20._o 12_o 13_o 14._o chap._n 21._o 7_o 8._o plat._n phaed._n 2_o cor._n 5_o 8._o 8._o ad_fw-la amph._n clem._n alex._n strom._n l._n 3._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o philip._n 1._o 21._o plat._n phaed._n eccles._n 12._o 7._o idem_fw-la the_o sheep_n on_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o goâ—…tes_n on_o the_o lest_o mat._n 25._o 31_o 32_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o observe_v socrates_n his_o distinction_n betwixt_o be_v dead_a &_o depart_v act_n 7._o 60._o h._n mor._n des._n phil._n cab._n c._n 3._o revel_v rev._n 22._o 5._o see_v const._n orat._n in_o eus._n isa._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o isa._n 7._o vers_fw-la 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o chap._n 9_o &_o 10._o 1_o john_n 4._o 5_o 6._o chap._n 11._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o jer._n 23._o isa._n 1._o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o ezek._n 18._o 31_o 32._o objection_n mat._n 5._o 27._o 28._o joh._n 8._o 56_o 57_o 58._o helu._n chron._n rom._n 5._o 9_o gal._n 3._o 16._o joh._n 14._o 17._o hos._n 13._o 4._o hebr._n 10._o john_n 6._o 51_o 52._o 53_o 54_o 62_o 63._o rom._n 3._o 25._o ephes_n 1._o 7._o hebr._n 9_o 14._o rom._n 3_o 25._o hebr._n 10._o 5_o 7._o 2_o cor._n 3._o 18._o joh._n 1._o 9_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 9_o see_v dial._n pag._n 3._o 4._o see_v origen_n chrysostom_n greg_n erasm_n drus._n zeger_n cam._n grot._n b._n sand._n dr._n ham._n john_n 〈◊〉_d dial._n pag._n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 5._o rom._n 〈◊〉_d jam._n 5._o 6._o 1_o john_n 2._o 15._o 16._o 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o ephes._n 5._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 5_o 6._o jam._n 3._o 1_o 2_o 3._o t._n jenner_n t._n tailor_n j._n faldo_n t._n hicks_n h._n grigg_n etc._n etc._n mat._n 11._o 27._o 1_o cor._n 2._o 11._o ephes._n 5._o 13._o rom._n 1._o 19_o mic._n 5._o 8._o jren._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o tertul._n con_v jud._n p._n 184._o quakerism_n a_o new_a nickname_n for_o old_a christianity_n p._n 54._o 55._o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o justin_n martyr_n say_v that_o all_o be_v christian_n who_o live_v with_o christ_n as_o abraham_n and_o elias_n and_o among_o the_o greek_n as_o sâ—…crates_n hâ—…raclitus_n etc._n etc._n see_v scultâ—…tus_n on_o he_o â—…ho_o also_o say_v that_o some_o at_o this_o day_n be_v of_o his_o judgement_n who_o have_v teach_v that_o melchizedecâ—…_n abimelâ—…ch_n ruth_n rachab_n the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n hiram_n of_o tyre_n naaman_n tâ—…e_v syrian_n and_o the_o city_n oâ—…_n ninive_n be_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o christian_n eusebius_n pamph._n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n say_v that_o abraham_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v christian_n and_o define_v a_o christian_n to_o be_v one_o that_o by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n â—…xcels_v in_o moderation_n of_o mind_n in_o righteousness_n and_o continency_n of_o life_n and_o strength_n of_o virtue_n &_o godliness_n towards_o one_o only_a god_n see_v scultetus_n on_o he_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o discipline_n be_v one_o and_o moses_n seem_v to_o call_v the_o lord_n the_o covenant_n for_o he_o have_v say_v before_o the_o covenant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o covenant_n which_o god_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o set_v whence_o his_o name_n in_o greek_a be_v derive_v and_o in_o the_o preach_a of_o peter_n thou_o may_v find_v the_o lord_n call_v the_o word_n or_o reason_n and_o the_o law_n see_v